iniquity then upon the account of a holy walk the Lord must bestow influences of grace to preserve men from doing acts of iniquity And there must be a promise of influences that such as walk in the Law of the Lord shall walk more in that Law Prov. 1. 5. A wise man will hear and encrease more in learning then to spiritual wisedome there must be a promise of influences to encrease spiritual wisedom Isa 40. They that wait on the Lord shall renew their strength they shall mount up with wings as Eagles they shall run and not be weary and walk and not faint Then waiting on the Lord shall fetch the wind of new quickening influences to wait more upon the Lord and to run and they that run shall run more and which falls not out in physical running when they are running Now fresh swiftness and recent vigour of speed shall be given to the runner and larger breath and spiritnesse then he had before None are thriving and growing men as the godly are Mal. 4. 2. But unto you that fear my Name shall the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings and ye shall goe forth and grow as calves in the stall Prov. 4. 18. But the path of the just is as the shining light that shineth more and more unto the perfect day In which dispensation 1. Such as are more proud with plenty of means and plague themselves with abundance occasion the truth of this that Christ sends the rich empty away and throws the mighty down from their seats and their golden and silken chairs Luke 52. 53. And the rich and the full saith Hannah 1 Sam. 2. 5. have hired out themselves for bread And since men will be plagued and poysoned with plenty let it be so and that lie upon them as a word of chiding Deut. 29. 3. The great temptations which thine eyes have seen the signs and these great miracles Ver. 4. Yet the Lord hath not given you a heart to perceive nor eyes to see nor ears to hear unto this day And is the Lord complaining of himself in this place No he will not have them to search into the depth of soveraignty ver 29. because God gave them not an heart Nay but his scope is to complain of the peoples abusing of the plenty of means I gave you the grace of outward means but ye misgraced to speak so your own heart therefore it is just that ye be blind and deaf since ye wickedly wink and stop your ears though it cannot be denied that God would have them humbled by reflecting on their own wilful winking and blindness yet so as they should tremble and stoop at him who can give a new heart and eyes and ears but of soveraignty denies it to the reprobates of whom he complains that the chosen may tremble 2. We are hence led to consider the nature of God's promises that they are much unlike to the promises and covenants between man and man For it comes to this such as have influences from the Lord to run through his free grace the Lord of the same free grace giveth new influences to them to run more The Lord because he makes some rich in grace he makes them of rich in grace yet more rich in grace and whom he loves freely he yet more freely loves And the truth is the Lord makes himself debtor to his own grace not to our industry As Augustine the Lord gave being and milk to my Nurse to feed me thou gavest me nilling and willing where is my merit then 3. Free grace infused the first habit so by infusion of grace he adds parcels to the first habit so that the increase of the habit of grace is as free grace as the first habit and there is no earning nor hiring of grace or engaging of the Lord else grace should not be grace and works should not be works 4. By some hainous old and over years guiltiness we give place to the Divel and rotten talking and malice and wrath stealing in Paul is put to that necessary word Ephes 4. 26 27 28 29 30 31. Grieve not the Spirit of God by which ye are sealed to the day of redemption For such sins bring on withdrawing of influences Christ knocks and ye put a little stone in the Key-hole and the sprent is broken and the dore will neither open nor shut when the wheels of the Horologue are broke there is no sound of hours heard when the bones are crushed the man cannot walk the spiritual organs dispositions and powers of David's soul were blunted and out of frame by his adultery and bloud-guiltinesse No wonder then the Spirit was unwilling to dwell and act in his wonted lodging Psal 51. 11. Cast me not away from thy presence and take not saith he thy holy Spirit from me 12. Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me with thy free Spirit It s good to keep the wheels whole But sin cannot so interdict or lay an arrestment upon influences as to conclude and restrain the free grace of God nor does the Lord by the Saints falls fall from his soveraignty and princedom of grace yea rather from the heightning and abounding of sin does the reign and Kingly power of grace shine the more the more tumid the boyl is and the more the flesh about it burns and flames with the swelling of the humour the more it is ripened for breaking and healing A Feaver at the height begins to decline as the Sea full at the outmost point of the shore does reflow and ebb again See death and sin's reign and grace and Christ's reign Rom. 5. 15 17 21. See Ezech. 20. 23. Ezech. 16. 59 60. Ezech. 26. 21 22 23. 1 Tim. 1. 13 14 15 16 17. make some ripeness for fulness of grace Though Christ's reign cannot ebb or fall But no thanks to the sinner but great praise to him who makes medicine of the rotten and attry bloud of our wounds 5. It s considerable that gracious actings fetch influences for other gracious actings for grace is nearer of kin to grace then nature can be to grace Now as touching the Author of influences that we may come more particularly to the supernaturalness of influences we know the Father the Son the holy Spirit are all in Scripture said to act upon the soul in a gracious way It shall not be needful to speak much of the Father's influences upon the man Christ in sending and bestowing the Spirit and the anointing above his fellows upon him In the influences of the God-head in a personal union upon the Man Christ in filling him with the holy Ghost from the womb and especially the Lord was mighty in him in preaching with authority so that the hearers were astonished and all wondered at the gracious words that proceeded out of his mouth in praying while his countenance shined And 2. The Lord's influences were evident in disputing with
I say not inherently or personally for Christ's satisfaction is not a meer dying nor meer suffering for beasts may die and suffer much But such a dying and such a suffering for 1. Christ's dying and satisfying hath an excellency from the subject God-man who dyed Act. 20. 28. 2. It hath an excellent qualification from the patience submission willingness of God-man the like wherof could be in no simple Man in no Angel in no Creature for the personal influence of God was in him his obedience As for the damned in Hell their satisfaction is of another nature different from Christ's is only satispassion and pure torment not holy willing suffering as the Law requires sinless sufferings as contradistinguished from active obedience How be it the Law moral doth require patient and submissive suffering without dispairing or blaspheming in any reasonable Creature for the holy Law cannot but condemn sin and blasphemy adhering either to our acting or suffering Nor 6. Let it be said to the undervaluing of the righteousness of God through faith that inherent righteousness is the full end of Christ's bloud when in the state of glory there shal be no more pardoning of sin but perfect inherent holiness For 1. that inherent holiness in the estate of glory is not perfect legal holiness nor the formal cause of our justification in glory because all the glorified once sinned and so for eternity are such as have violated the Law 2. Our righteousness from the time forward shall not only be inherent for the righteousness of God is an everlasting righteousness Dan. 9. 24. and how that robe of Christ's surety-righteousness shall in the state of glory be laid by as an old useless garment and the robe of inherent righteousness in lieu of it put on for ever The Scripture does not speak What men without Scripture speak we care not 3. Nor is our inherent righteousness only either the adequate end of Christ's bloud or of faith and labours as if God intended as his only end to make us eternally Law-righteous whereas he shall eternally delight in us and lead us in glory as those that are freely redeemed in the bloud of the Lamb for the Lamb shall be the everlasting righteousness of all crowned with glory Rev. 4. 8 9 10. Rev. 5. 11 12 13. Rev. 7. 14 15 16. 3. Soveraignty challengeth submission to the will of God in doing and in suffering because it is his obliging will we fail not a little in the former when we pray because the Mast of the Ship is broken and death is at the bedside and we hear the Word because it is the fashion and abstain from fornication and from other works of darkness and put on a sort of holiness not because it is the will of God even our sanctification as for eating drinking sleeping waking they are spiritually minded who doe not these things for nature and lust but as wel-pleasing to the Lord and find a convincing and perswading reason in the holy commanding will of the Soveraign Lord why they ought to be done upon a spiritual account and the other is no less spiritual for many are sick and die many are poor and persecuted for weldoing because they cannot chuse but so it must be not because as Peter saith 1 Pet. 3 17. So is the well of God in a spiritual account to them for when holy Soveraignty hath laid on the necessity of dying of sickness and pain and a gracious spirit shall close with that this is spiritual patience 4. Because the Lord hath a dominion over second causes and as it were a strong lock upon all Creatures to open and sâ—ut at his pleasure and he puts a seal upon Sun and Stars Job 9. 7 8 9. that they cease and shine or shine not or go down we are to put our Amen and Seal to Soveraignties decrees I rise early and there is no bread ah Lord I lay in a soft bed and there is no sleep in the night but pain Say Amen Lord the Fig-tree blossoms not this year yet I will rejoyce in the Lord Hab. 3. 16 17. Soveraignty hath so appointed there is nothing but rolling of garments in bloud and captivity and spoils yet pray thy will be done in the Earth as it is done in the Heaven CHAP. VIII Divers Particulars in which Soveraignty appears 1. SOveraignty and the glorious liberty of God appears in 1. His Decrees 2. The Works of God especially 1. Of Creation 2. Of common Providence 3. Works of more special Providence 1. Works of Justice 2. Works of Free-grace The Soveraignty of his Decrees is 1. In these two solemn and celebrious Decrees of Election and Reprobation He loved Jacob and hated Esau before ever the children had done good or evil Rom. 9. this is a humbling thought to clay graciously disposed which dare not contradict the Soveraign potter The Lord might have appointed my chair before the Throne and my eternal crown to Judas and to Pharaoh and the same Lord might so have ordered as the furnace of the traitor Judas in Hell should have been my furnace in Hell 2. O what depth of love did the King chuse me or did he once name my name and write me for life eternal This is a hardning thought in the fallen Angels and reprobate men that they strive against and hate the providence permitting their fall and sin but doe neither strive against nor hate their permitted fall and sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 why doth he yet notwithstanding of his irresistible Decree find fault with our sin why doth he not blame his own Decree who hath resisted his will a graceless soul will flee upon eternal Decrees and Events that belong to God but is never humbled for sin and remission of duties The gracious soul is much upon these thoughts O the freedome of the eternal emanations of free grace and the depth of the outgoings of Soveraign justice and does mournfully complain of its own sinful actings Psal 51. 1 2 3 4 5. we are to say Amen to his way Soveraignty is not our Rule clay is not to watch over the Lord's acts of holy Soveraignty but in point of submitting to the opened and revealed Decrees but is to eye the rule watch over the heart in point of duties 2. All things to be and never to be are written in his book Psal 139. 16. the number of David's members all the hairs of the head are numbred Matth. 10. 30. all the piles of dust and sand all the drops of dew rain hail snow all the drops of the sea rivers lakes fountains of the Earth Isa 40. 12. Pro. 30. 4. all the ounces and dram weights of the hills and mountains are exactly weighed as in ballances and numbred by holy Soveraignty all the blasts of wind gathered in his fists Prov. 30. 4. he knows how many inches and spans are in the Earth from East to West and in the compass and circle of
parts I should doe more for God but more of nature you have and what doe you Is it not thus had I the wings of an Eagle I would flie But these wings you have and you lie and you creep you doe but slumber and sleep in the ways of God you flie not 3. Why is not this said Had I more corruption as it is easie to gain here and doe evil and wax worse and worse I should run with Divels and Reprobate men from evil to worse for this is a truth had I the acquired blinded mind of Pharaoh and trayterous heart of Judas I should be worse then they If it be said there is not the like reason between nature and grace for one habit of saving grace helps to make the will stronger and more bent to gracious actings then gifts or common parts or natural parts Ans It is true the habit of saving grace makes the soul readier to act savingly for God Saving grace doth more strongly effect the will in an habitual way for gracious acts But no habit either of grace or nature can actuate it self and therefore it is presumption in a way of relying on the habit of grace to promise much to our selves 8. Had I extraordinary helps of a teacher sent from Hell I would believe Ans 1. We believe not the word spoken by Angels the Law nor the word spoken by the Lord Heb. 2. 3. and Heb. 12. 25. For if they escaped not who refused him who spake on Earth much more shall not we escape if we turn away from him who speaketh from Heaven Christ came from Heaven and out of the bosome of the Father and hath preached Heaven and Hell to us for he had experience of wrath answerable to the pain of Hell 2. This is no other shift then that of the rich man in the Parable Luk. 16. 30. Nay father Abraham if one went to them from the dead they will repent Now repentance flows not from the Preachers experience though he had seen and felt the pains of Hell or the joys of Heaven nor doth the experience of Heaven's joy or Hell's torment heal the broken and wounded will and the rich man's divinity hath been the same with Pelagians way that if the word be feelingly and dexterously proposed it can waken up the sleeping free will and repentance is a work of nature if the fire be dexterously blown upon it will certainly flame and all depends upon the running and willing of his five brethren Now common grace free will and natural ability at best is but a potency the actual stirring of saving grace must extract and to speak so milk out of the very saving habit acts of sound believing and repenting or then the will and the habit must lie dead far more is this true in natural powers and common graces Now in all this our Saviour answers well the whole doubt he that is not faithful in little can he be faithful in much Luke 16. 11. If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous Mammon who will commit to your trust the true riches Verse 12. And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another mans who shall give you that which is your own Our Saviour reasons most strongly Joh. 3. 12. If I have told you earthly things and ye believe not how shall ye believe if I tell you of heavenly things He that is not able to bear a burden of the weight of one pound would he bear a burden of a thousand talents So he If the Lord had given me ten talents I should have equalled David or Paul or the beloved disciple John in grace and holiness Now ye have not improved two talents but digged them in the Earth For it is not here as in earthly things mow a Meadow twelve times in one year and after thrice mowing ye shall have but little take continually away from a deep fountain and draw water from it night and day at length it shall be ebb or dry but act and improve the habit of grace and the more it shall grow and encrease And its certain grace can waken up sleeping free will but free will cannot stir up grace death cannot make use of life but life can work upon deadness The next answer to this had I grace or more grace I should be as holy as David it s a blowing up of nature and a dethroning of Christ For this I when you say I should be holy as David is not that gracious I of which Paul Gal. 2. 20. I live not but Christ lives in me but its I and self divided from self and grace but woe to the will separated from Christ woe to the branch cut off from the green and flourishing tree its good for nothing but the fire woe to the arm sawen off the living body and by this as one saith well If God would give the power you would of your self add the will this is the Pelagian heresie Let God but make a stirring and a blowing and give a sort of will I could doe wonders as if it were not the Lord who works in us both to will and to doe of his good pleasure Phil. 2. 13. yea it lays little upon God's calling for he calleth Cain and Judas and much yea the All of our salvation on our Answering Christ knocks by word of mouth and I and self free-will opens the heart of Lydia which debaseth Christ and powerfull grace In all which consider had you the influences of grace at your disposing 1. Then might free will bar the Iron door against sin that sin of Angels and men without free wills good leave should never enter the world And the Creature should be more Master and Lord Governour over providence then the Soveraign Lord himself then could the Lord erect no theatre nor set a Chair of free-grace to the Mediator and Lord of grace Jesus Christ while first he took Counsel with created free will and say O creature may I have thy good leave to send my Son to the world and the disease must be consulted shall there be such a precious one as the Physician the healer of sinners It s true no sinner no Saviour no lost one no Redeemer such as our Emanuel but it s known if influences of grace be as Pelagianizing universalists say at the disposing of nature with that absolute indifferency the free creature may stand or may fall let the Al-governing Lord doe his best to the contrary there is here a created Soveraign dominion If God create the creature free it involves a contradiction that God should be free to hold out or bring in sin and hell and misery and God is indifferent except man must irrevocably perish to send his Son in the flesh to saue finners and such a providence might have been if mans free will had so been pleased to dispose of its own free acts and of the influences of God there should for ever
before and above God whereas the Rose warms not the Sun but the Sun warms and nourishes the Rose and the corn and herbs do not refresh the Heaven and the Clouds but Heaven and Clouds nourish and refresh the corn and grass and it must be untoward and froward divinity that the sick man heals the Physician It is the grace to speak so of the Lord 's free grace that the Lord prevents us not we him its impossible that nature can prevent grace Prop. 2. Though the Lord's promise and his free decree hath tyed himself in a manner to be prevented by a moral cause yet that moral cause even the praying man stirs not until God first prevent him to pray Hence the Lord moves and wheels about the heart and will of the man who is most free and most absolute among all the sons of men even the King Prov. 21. 1. and that not if the King will and say amen with his prior or former or collateral consent but whithersoever Jehovah will Hence our prayers that God would incline our hearts to his testimonies Psal 119. 36. Not incline the heart to any evil thing Psal 141. 4. Vnite the heart to fear his name Psal 86. 11. So Jacob prays the Lord would give his sons favour in the eyes of the Governour of Egypt a Heathen man as to him Esther and her maids pray for grace in the eyes of Ahasuerus see Gen. 43. 14. The Lord Almighty give you mercy before the man If God could not indecliuably bow the will to his own way side or end be it by antecedent predetermination or what way else you shall call it so the Lord be the more Master of willing and nilling then the creature but in so doing he should destroy free will we should in all such petitions pray for the destroying of free will where sure we pray for perfecting and the sanctified bowing of free will to obey God 2. If the dominion of free acts remain strongly in the creatures power we must in these suits incline my heart unto thy testimonies lead us not into temptation pray the Lord for that which is not in his power to give 3. If God do carry free will whithersoever he pleaseth then we must not defer the only praise of our obedience and of our victory over temptations to the grace of God but to free will which made the discriminating difference 1. Hence we are to commit our free will to the Lord's dominion of grace and not to believe that such a tottering Goddesse as free will which hath lost and destroyed Angels and the first man Adam can guide well enough Yea 2. we are to bless the Lord for that impotency if so it may be called that the soveraign Lord's heavenly influences are not in the creatures coffers to be husbanded by the creature how false is it that Christ hath bought free will to himself 3. How sweet is it that our head Christ and we in him are more masters of mens hatred and favour then they are themselves Prov. 3. 1 4. Psal 106. 46. for would enemies and haters shew us favour and love if they were absolute Masters and Lords of their own hatred and love not at all we must thank and blesse an higher hand then such men 4. Should we pray more we should be more rained upon in our withered condition by showrs of influences of grace Object By your way we cannot pray for influences except the Lord bestow on us other foregoing influences Answ What follows but that we are to pray that we may pray and that we are to pray for our own prayers that they may be steeled with faith and strength of grace And David prays for his own prayers Psal 5. 2. Psal 28. 2. Psal 88. 2. Psal 141. 2. 2. Would the Objector relish prayers without influences of grace can nature pray in the holy Ghost can Christ intercede for the accepting of natures work Prop. 3. Because God only is Lord and Master of free-will and of the actings of all creatures we are not to be idle and upon that account to act nothing for then should not the husband-man plow sow and labour for God only is Lord and Master of the actings of the husband-man and without the influences and blessing from on high the husband-mans labours from the beginning of the year to the end were no better then to plant Vine-trees in the bottom of the river Euphrates or to sow Barley or Wheat in the Ocean sea And so should the Sea-man never sayl for God only can create winds and tide and God only is Master of the ebbing and flowing of the Sea and of sayling and of right steering of the Vessel for since the Lord declares not his mind on the contrary by forbidding men to pray and others to plow and sayl 2. Since the Lord offers no positive violence to hinder these actings And 3. because he commandeth us to doe them it becomes us to set to work and to act with and under him and to commit the event and blessing to him Indeed if the Lord were so Lord of our actings as he did all and whole the work and we did act nothing at all in praying yea and in plowing but were meer dead and useless patients as Libertines dream something might follow to justifie our idleness but our corruption following Satan teacheth us either to sacrifice to our own net and say vainly either we doe all and God does nothing and so we darken his glory who works all our works in us and for us or then we say on the other extreme we doe nothing and God does all and therefore must we say let God pray labour the earth trade and sayl and put our hand in our bosome and sleep but the former is sacriledge and idolatry and robs the Lord of his glory and the latter is proclaimed disobedience Yea and whether the influence of God antecedently master the creatures actings or we joyntly and collaterally be mastered and determined by the creature we are in both cases to act and doe what is good and are not to make God's influence our rule of doing or not doing Prop. 4. Hence to have or not to have the influence of God is not commanded in the Word nor have we any physical power over the Lord's acts of Omnipotency for we do not formally love God and keep his Commandments in a way commendable if we speak of the moral cause of obedience because he works in us both to will and to doe but because he hath commanded us to love him and to keep his Commandments John 14. 15. Psal 119. 4 5 6. Hence 1. The Libertine is blasphemously wide the creature can doe says he nothing good or evil God worketh all sin all obedience immediately in us it s in vain to read pray hear the word meditate confer or go about works of reforming abuses in religion because all these are to no purpose without the
the Doctors in the Temple when he was but twelve years of age in silencing the learned enemies in strongly convincing parables 3. God was mighty in miracles of all sorts in casting out Divels healing all manner of diseases instantly without medicine in raising the dead in rebuking the sea and the winds multiplying the loaves blasting the fig-trees Acts 16. 39. Isa 61. 1. John 3. 34. Isa 11. 1 2 3. 4. Influences more then ordinary were seen in his strength against the Divels and justice and wrath of God for our sins in praying strong believing in tears and cries in preaching and exhorting his Disciples converting the Thief that suffered with him 5. He must have had strong and mighty influences in the course of a holy and sinlesse conversation in a mortified walk refusing a Kingdom when it was offered to him John 6. though he could have born it out in being poor for us in having no hole nor lodging to hide his head in meek and patient forgiving of his enemies in being much in prayer spending whole nights in praying in praying and fasting forty dayes in obeying all lawes fulfilling all righteousnesse ceremonial moral natural in all works of mercie obedience to Caesar to Parents Brethren to soules of men in his vertues of faith lowlinesse meeknesse patience love zeal hope delighting in God Now though none can be so neer to God as the man Christ who in one person was not neer to God only but was God-man and Emanuel yet learn we hence the nearer we are to God the more are we under the showres of influences of grace It 's good to be holy and keep close communion with God and dwell hard by the Fountain and we shall be watered The tree planted by the rivers side hath most influences and the man that lies in a bed of roses and is neer to spikenard to mirrhe aloes and Cassia and is dayly among the heâ—bs and haunts in the garden of all fragrant smels will carry some sweet savour away The Lord Jesus his out-lettings of free love and grace must run much upon these who are daily neer to him Keep a distance from God and be much at cups at chambering and wantonnesse in the company of the whore of the profane of the swearer what hope of showres and waterings of influences of grace upon such a cursed soyle But 2. The Fathers drawing sinners to Christ Iohn 6. 44. the Fathers teaching men and causing them to hear the learning of the Father Iohn 6. 45. holds forth the influences of the Father upon sinners Christs word is remarkable Iohn 15. 1. My Father is the husband-man When Christs Father ploughs the sinner and breaks up the fallow ground of the heart there must be influences there for then is the Father fitting the soyle for Christ Col. 1. 12. Giving thanks unto the Father who hath made us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light 13. Who hath delivered us from the power of darknesse and hath translated us to the kingdom of the Son of his love That must be a mighty strong influence of the Father that works the mans translation and the daily work of the care of the Father is much in promoving his work Iohn 15. 2. Every branch that beareth fruit he purgeth it that it may bring forth more fruit Let then the question be what talk ye to us of predeterminating influences that are above us in the hand of a Soveraign God How shall our short arme reach these influences We must have influences of the Father that are at our hand and under the power of our free-will Answ 1. The Adversaries here deny the freedome and soveraignty of grace in bestowing influences and submit the actings of grace to the industry of a soveraign man Bradwardin desired to worship no God who was under mans free-will I commend him for it 2. The question is soon answered The Father of Christ condescends to take on the person and as it were the office of a painful husband-man who intends to make some noble generous Vine-trees to be planted in the higher garden and shall an earthly husband-man plow delve ditch plant purge and do all that becomes his office so that it the Vine-tree had wit and reason it could not make a question will the husband-man care for me will he delve and dresse and purge me that I may bring forth more fruit Far more may the believer say Christs Father and my Father is the good husband-man and both have begun the good work in me Faith would say he will not be wanting in his office of husbandry he will send showers of blessings and influences upon his mount Sion and upon me a withered and dry twig 3. Christ saith Iohn 15. I am the Vine-tree ye are the branches Now look what influences of sap and life the Vine-tree sends to the branches and the head to the members so will the Lord for ever make that good Iohn 14. 19. Because I live ye shall live also 1. As King and Prince Christ must put out his influences for repentance and pardon Acts 5. 31. 2. He is Prophet of the Church Then opening the heart to understand the Scriptures is his office and to warm the heart by the word Luke 24. 32 45. 3. As High Priest he ascended on high and contributes his influences for sending down the Spirit Luke 24. 49. John 14. 16 17. John 16. 7. Yea and predeterminating influences to circumcise the heart to the Lord are promised by him Deut. 30. 6. Ezek. 18. 19. Isa 44. 1 2 3 4. 2. When a dominion from sea to sea and from the river to the ends of the earth is promised to him Psal 72. 8. and that all nations shall serve him v. 11. and that the heathen shall be his inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth his possession Psal 2. 8. and when the incoming of the Gentiles in their fulness is promised to him Isa 55. 1 2 3 4 5 6. Isa 42. 8 9. Isa 11. 10 11. there must be promised a power of bowing their hearts to make them a willing people to follow Christ Psal 110. 1 2 3. Call this bowing of the heart predeterminating grace or give it another name I contend not or call it an impression of strong delectation on the will so it be invincible insuperable and above the power of free will to resist and oppose the call and drawing power of Christ no matter though it be not irresistible which includes the wills free consent 3. The promises of a seed given to Christ and that he should see of the travels of his soul and that the pleasure of the Lord should prosper in his hand Isa 53. prove that influences of grace must be promised by which people should be made the seed of Christ and willing followers of him which is Christ's soul-travel and the good-will and pleasure of God prospering in his hand Isa 59. 20 21
rejoyce and blossome as a rose 5. The eyes of the blind shall be opened and the eares of the deaf shall be unstopped 6. Then shall the lame man leap as an hart and the tongue of the dumb sing for in the wilderness shall waters break out and streams in the desart 7. And the parched ground shall become a pool and the thirsty land springs of waters in the habitation of dragons where each lay shall be grass with reeds and rushes And that all this is a prophecie of showres of influences of grace upon the holy people under the New Testament is clear v. 8. And an high-way shall be there and a way and it shall be called the way of holiness the unclean shall not pass over it but it shall be for those the way faring men though fools shall not erre therein 9. No lion shall be there nor any ravenous beast shall goe up thereupon it shall not be found there but the redeemed shall walk there Were all the stones and rocks of a a Land turned into gold it should prove that the Sun had most strong influences on that land The stony hearts under the New Testament are changed into new hearts Ezek. 36. 26. and a people of hard mettal of iron and stone transformed into precious stones Carbuncles Agats Saphires and that made true All thy children shall be taught of God Isa 55. 11 12. This doth evince that the influences of God shall be mighty in those who believe under the New Testament even the exceeding greatness of his power which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead and set him at his own right hand in heavenly places Such things say that such as live under the Gospel would say what a change is made in them The Gospel finds you stones and iron and leaves you stones and iron O but that is sweet Christ found me clay and now I am gold as the man John 9. 25. One thing I know that where I was blind now I see 1 Tim. 1. 13. Once I was a blasphemer a persecutor an injurious person but I obtained mercy Ah it 's a hard condition born an heir of wrath dying worse then an heir of wrath for sin original and the habit of wickedness was but a little brook when the reprobate man was born but when he dies it 's a mighty river and a great sea What hath the Gospel done to you It 's more then the power of the Sun it 's a strong influence of God the first cause that makes clay gold and common earth silver and copper and brass Many cannot tell where Christ found them and where they are now 2. If there be such summer-showres of heavenly influences under Christ how is our fleece dry And many are rained upon green and the bones flourishing like an herb and a lilly and thou art dry This is not seen prophaneness is exceeding prophane and is twice yea seven times prophaneness under Gospel-influences The Gospel-devil is fiercer and more a devil to speak so then the Indian devil O but the Gospel makes a sad eik to wickedness Gospel-swearing Gospel-whoring Gospel-drunkenness are worse then Sodoms filthiness Matth. 10. 15. There is an unperceived vengeance that cleaves to every Judas the man who is long in Christs company and sees and heares what Christ does and what he sayes his traitory is twice yea seven times traitory Spilt and rotten wine is a worse liquor then fountain-water some water is better then some wine 3. How blessed then is that this man and this man was born in Sion To be born and dwell in a Land where Christ dwells speaks mercy To be a plant of a young Vine where the garden of red wine is must be a mercy to be a plot of ground that Christ plows to be a branch that the Father of Christ purges that it may bring forth more fruit is an incomparable mercy You might have been born in China in America in Brasilia where Satan dwels but ye were born in a land of Vine-trees and Olive-trees To be born in the Church though men despise it and in covenant with God and to be baptized is to be born in Paradise in the borders of heaven for there is the Gospel and the Prince who both can promise and give Heaven 6. Divis Some are influences for the habit others for the act of grace Influences for the habit as Isa 44. 3. I will pour water on him that is thirsty and floods upon the dry ground I will pour my spirit upon thy seed and my blessing upon thy off-spring A land that raines showres of rain and milk and raines down showres of glory and grace must be the glory of all lands and it must needs be an excellent and a glorious Sun that shines upon that land 2. There are influences for heavenly dispositions Christ speaks and opens the Scriptures to them and their hearts burn within them Luke 24. 32. Every word of Christ casts in a fiery coal of love Every fitting down under the Apple-tree brings sweetness he hath influences by which he brings on love-sickness Cant. 5. 7 8. Christ casteth in a praying disposition on Saul Behold he prayes Acts 8. and casts in a mourning disposition on the woman that washed his feet with teares and a disposition of love she loved much so she weeped over Christs feet and kissed them and wiped them with the hair of her head He cast in a hearing disposition in Mary Luke 10. A love-sickness after Christ in the Spouse Cant. 2. a mourning disposition on Peter he weeps bitterly 3. There are influences by which Christ acts in us and the spirit acts in us to will and to doe Phil. 2. 13. and the spirit groanes and prayes in the Saints Rom. 8. 26. Christ by his influences makes some one new work or other what he hath done in you Are ye a dry Eunuch and the heath in the wilderness and are ye the dried up fig-tree and withered up by the root neither leaves nor fruit God will blast brambles and cast them over the hedge and deny Sun and rain to them Some there be on whom Christ never acted as Christ they are in the shadow all their life and never saw nor felt the Sun 7. Divis There be some influences proper to the head Christ some peculiar to the members O what rare actings upon the Son Psal 45. 2. Grace is poured in thy lips v. 7. God thy God hath anointed thee with the oyl of gladness Isa 61. 1. The spirit of the Lord God is upon me because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tidings to the meek he hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted to proclame liberty to the captives and the opening of the prison to them that are bound 2. To proclame the acceptable year of the Lord. In which words are holden forth the influences of the Lord in their fulness the anointing of the spirit of the
young should it not be ill with the health of many Some cures are worse then the diseases there is a sickly and unnatural thirst on some persons sick of a feaver it would be ill with them if either abundance of wine or a fountain of water were at their bed-side the choise and elective faculty of the sick mans mind is often as sick as his body Let me not then be my own comforter but let the Spirit of infinite wisedome enjoy his own office and be the other comforter whom the Father sends in Christs name Q. May not such as are sick of love pray for sense and comfort Answ There are some relative mercies that the Saints may pray for and if they be denied praise and blesse the Lord for the denial of them because we often pray for sense comfort full assurance not as they are acts of gracious duties which were good but as they are taking and alluring rewards and wages before we doe our work Q. 2. Is not languishing pain in love-sickness after Christ an evil to be prayed against Answ No question we may pray against swooning and fainting of the life of God and may pray for the contrary comfort but with submission to infinite wisedom Some diseases are so diseases as some fluxes and some fevers as they are also medicinal helps of health and healthy and lively diseases The Lord and nature under the Lord gives excellent medicine who knows but Hezekiah's running botch which was otherwise deadly was a natural help to his fifteen yeares health and life which followed Look not on the holy Lord when he is acting as a Physitian as if he were acting as a Judge Want with good will the sense and comfort that the Lord would have you want in his infinite wisedome Obj. But whatever we pray for we are to pray for it with submission and a reserve to holy soveraignty as well as we are to pray for sense and comfort Answ It is a doubt and a great one whether with alike submission we are to pray for that which is bonum honestum and a gracious duty as we are to pray for bonum jucundum that which is pleasant or the reward of a duty Hence the question Whether it be lawful to pray for saving influences of grace and how far whether conditionally or absolutely Hence the first Assertion Assert 1. Whatever the clay suites from the potter it should be suited 1. With that general submission or rather subjection which all creatures as creatures owe to their Creator Hence the clay cannot contradict the potter though but a sinful man and say why hast thou made me thus Rom. 9. 20. 2. A negative submission is far required as the contrary to wit a chiding and contending with the Lord in any case whether he give or deny influences is unlawful it 's sin to reply on the contrary to judge or misjudge God v. 20. Isa 45. 9. Woe to him that strives with his Maker See the word in the Hebrew Assert 2. It is most lawful to seek influences of grace for duties at all times 1. The Saints doe pray for influences Psalm 119. 25. Quicken me according to thy word 27. Make me understand the way of thy precepts 29. Grant me thy law graciously 33. Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes 35. Make me to goe in the paths of thy commandements Cant. 1. 4. Draw me 2. We may pray that God would withdraw his influences from sinful actings Psalm 119. 29. Remove from me the way of lying Psalm 141. 4. Incline not my heart to any evil thing to practice wicked works with men that work iniquity Matth. 6. 13. Lead us not into temptation 3. Influences to will and to doe are promised in the covenant of grace Deut. 30. 6. Jer. 32. 39 40. Ezek. 36. 27. and so doth Christ promise the Spirit and his teaching John 14. 26. convincing John 16. 7. guiding v. 13. Then we may suit from God what he promises to give 4. Our will is to be conform to the holy will of God in his law Rom. 12. 2. 1 Thess 4. 3. 1 Pet. 2. 5. Then may we seek necessary helps for these actings 5. Christ commends praying for the Spirit Luke 11. 13. Matth. 6. 9. John 16. 23. and James is clear in it Jam. 16. 6. and therefore he commands also praying for the saving operations of the Spirit and his influences Assert 3. There is a two-fold contradicting of the Lords will One by way of replying striving and challenging the Lord as doing unequally This is condemned in the cited places Rom. 9. 10. Isa 45. 9. There is another humble contradicting in the woman of Canaan Matth. 15. 26 27. In wrestling Jacob when the Lord sayes Let me goe Gen. 32. 26. In Moses interceding Exod. 32. 10 11 12. Yea when Christ commands the disciples to watch and in order to watching citeth the Prophecie of Zechariah c. 13. who foretold that the flock should be scattered and that they should sinfully forsake and deny their Master he also charges them to contradict that permissive will and decree of God by which it was ordained that the Lord shall withdraw his influences from Peter and the rest of the disciples that their sinful weaknesse might appear therefore suppose the Lord say it 's my decree and will to deny influences of grace to us in such particular actings it 's the Lords mind that we should humbly contradict that holy will and desire and pray in the contrary nor can the Lord command the reasonable creature to will or not to desire saving grace for so the holy Lord should command sin yea to desire and pray for grace is our duty commanded in the Law and by Christ Matth. 6. 12 13. Luke 11. 13. even when we pray that the Lords name may be hallowed his kingdome come and his will to be done by us and others cheerfully Matth. 6. 9 10 11 12. we desire to be kept from sin and to have grace in all things to obey the Lord though we know that he denies his saving influences to us and to many others Assert 4. With this holy contradicting of the Lord will is conjoyned an humble submitting to the Lords denying of saving influences without a sinful counter-working of his holy will now revealed or without charging folly or unequal dealing upon the Lord. For 1. His own grace is his own grace and he is free of all debt and obligation to give gracious influences to Angels or men as also grace to use the measure of grace given is rather to be sought then a large measure 2. There is in love-sicknesse for Christ a weakness of the soul and a fainting for the want of Christ and this may come from the apprehended curse and anger of God for sin which is a disease after conversion that the child of God may be sick of So David Psal 6. 1. Lord rebuke me not in thine anger
the solemn marriage betwixt Christ and the Bride the Lambs wife without parting for ever Rev. 22. 12. Behold I come quickly 17. And the Spirit and the Bride say Come And let him that heareth say Come And v. 20. Surely I come quickly Amen even so come Lord Jesus These five comes speak loves desire upon the Bridegrooms side and upon the Brides side in love-sickness 1. How sweet is it when pain it self makes prayers to Christ and want speaks to riches death and deadness to him who is the resurrection and the life 2. Yet sense alone speaking often mistakes and chides yea impatient sense mistaking the wise and holy dispensation of God for Christs absence is wise but not unkind and void of love he does not ever absent himself because he is angry or hates such from whom he withdraws his influences but to increase hunger and lively desire And 3. Holy missing of Christ 2. Careful seeking Cant. 3. 1 2 3 4. Cant. 5. 6 7 8. And 3. Strong desires of love-sickness are more solid and edifying graces then feeling sense and comfort of his presence as we use them and these are often stronger when Christ is absent then present and so the influences of the spirit that accompany missing of Christ 2. Seeking of him 3. And impatient longing for him are more useful then influences that accompanies sense See how lively they are in David when he wants Sanctuary-presence Psal 42. 1 2. Psal 63. 1 2. Psal 84. 1 2 3 4. In the Spouse Cant. 3. 1 2 3 4. Cant. 5. 6 7 8. compared with v. 10 11 12 13 c. Sense never brings forth such a love-song so highly extolling Christ as faith under absence 3. Strong believing and resting upon the promises when the Lord hides himself under love-sickness and apprehended wrath fetch sweeter influences then sense of presence as may be clear in the godly who 1. move questions yet so as love and faith encline most to the edifying conclusion and to faiths side rather then to the judgement of sense Psalm 71. 7. Will the Lord cast off for ever faith under a cloud believeth he will not cast off for ever and will he be favourable no more 8. Is his mercy clean gone for ever doth his promise fail for evermore 9. Hath God forgotton to be gracious hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies In these questions the flesh and unbelieving sense have a great hand the question in sense includes this Is the Lord the Lord and pure faith never moves such a question as that but the aim and scope of faith is to beat down such questions and the sense of faith in these is the Lord hath not cast off for ever the Lord will not leave off to be gracious for ever and ever his mercy is not clean gone his promise and covenant is everlasting and fails not 2. Under the sense of wrath faith eying the nature of God revealed in his word corrects sense Lam. 3. 8. When I cry and shout he shutteth out my prayers Ah no v. 25. The Lord is good to them that wait for him to the soul that seeketh him that is a harbour in place of a rock 2. He was unto me as a Bear lying in wait and as a Lion in secret places Ah not so v. 24. The Lord is my portion saith my soul therefore I will hope in him These are strong and edifying influences of grace under absence 9. What is thy beloved more then another beloved This is not the speech of enemies for they discern her to be the fairest among women and see heavenly beauty and grace in the Spouse 2. They are daughters of Jerusalem professors that seek the beloved with her c. 6. v. 1. yet they are less spiritual and more carnal then the Spouse For 1. They perceive her in a passion and they meet her with a sort of passion What is your Beloved whereof is your Christ made of more then ours either enemies or believers in so far as they are carnal or apt to mistake a spiritual state so must the world say of Noah who was just in his time sure the world thought him too just he 'll build an Ark and he 'll have all the world to be drowned but himself and his house Hence Jeroboams word 1 Kings 12. 28. It is too much for you to go up to Jerusalem Why and the Lord commanded them doth God command too much is the Lord too strict So Satan Gen. 3. 1. yea hath God said ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden that is a strict Law-giver who laies bands on your eating of fruit which he hath created to be eaten The believing disciples Matth. 15. 23. Send her away 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 she cries and troubles us with her prayers Were there not some godly who might think Daniel needed not cry his prayers out at his window he might pray and not blow a trumpet There is an Idol called discretion and moderation pray profess Christ leisurely we think to be saved and come to heaven as well as you O what precise lips were Davids I will not name Baal with my lips Psal 16. 4. It 's too great Morosity for Moses to say to a King Not a hoof shall bide in Egypt What matter of cowes if the Church of God be brought out of the house of bondage what if there were not one Israelites four-footed beast breathing on earth so the Church live And 1. Men that find fault with too much zeal and cry moderation look to that walk 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Eph. 5. 15. strictly precisely numbring all your foot-steps then shall we be called heady precise fools Nay walk as wise men not as fools 2. Moderate professors stint themselves this I le do and no more it shall do my business Ah speak of influences of grace the ebbing and flowing of spirits the breathings of Christ the Kings chambers the house of wine these are imaginations preach fundamentals faith and repentance what should more such truths as are beyond fundamentals are not necessary obliterate them out of the Scripture that eight souls were saved in the Ark sure it is not fundamental many are saved who know it not yet if any say its not necessary necessitate praecepti he is like a man who pulls off the covering off the house and saith what aileth you I touch not any foundation-stone of the house I hurt not the building What is thy Beloved All professors see not with one measure of light the Spouse is a wonder to many professors not so acquainted with Christ some are led to heaven through much love-sickness and pain and others with stronger influences of grace upon the soul then others it rebukes such as are censorious and uncharitable to others because they have not thronged through the same needle-eye with themselves Ah! 1. How many cast we out that Christ receives in Rom. 14. 3. Luke 7. 39. 2. We look to
as Hilarius and Prosper witness God did predestinate to glory such only as he fore saw before the world was should believe and persevere to the end and that God will have all and every one to be saved and that God bestows grace upon all and every man and Pelagians and Jesuits shall find a market for merits and men shall be Lords and carvers of heaven and hell and stewards absolute and soveraign of their own salvation and damnation What more can be said to blow up and make proud silly free-will PART IV. CHAP. I. Of the impediments of heavenly influences upon the soul in general and of their cure 2. There be much using of means and no influences 3. Means would be used in much humility 4. We may marre influences of grace IT is not to be thought that influences being acts of omnipotency can properly be hindered but by way of promise and judicial threatning he hath revealed in his word that he will give grace to the humble and resist the proud James 4. 6. 1 Pet. 5. 5. and that he will guide and teach the meek and lowly Psalm 25. 9. he certainly promiseth influence of grace to the meek Hence 1. Quest Whether God gives ordinarily and always influences of grace at or in the using of means 2. Whether men can hinder the holy influences of God 3. What are the impediments in the soul in general and their cures with them 4. What are the impediments in special and their cures As to the first of these four the following conclusions may be considered 1. Concl. Often God reveals himself 1. To Moses waiting on his herding Exod. 3. he appears to him in the bush he reveals Christ to the Disciples while they are mending their nets the Angels declare to the shepheards the birth of Christ while they attend their flocks yet is there no necessary connexion betweene the one and the other But could we in conscience and in reference to God while we are yet in the state of unrenewed nature attend our callings we might lie neerer to the Son of righteousness and his influences of grace a sluggard spirituall may fear spiritual and judicial want of grace Ass 2. There is somtime much seeking of Christ and no finding Cant. 3. 1 2. for a time Magdalen is early up in the morning and finds for the present in lieu of Christ an empty grave and grave-cloaths only There is much crying to God and for the time no hearing Psal 22. 2. Psal 69. 1 2 3. It 's here as in other means early up much labouring no bread and the runner getteth not the garland The Lord will have 1. free grace to shine above our sweating 2. He will have us not to sacrifice to the creature and created diligence and to painful seeking and will have us to learn our folly who place our mercy and will have our Heaven to stand in running and willing and not in his free compassion Esa◠runs and hunts and obtains not the blessing Jacob stirs less and is blessed I speak it not to cry down means but to cry up Christ and free grace The Lord seems to forbid Jacob to pray Let me go for the day dawneth but he rather encourageth him to pray but he teacheth that God's hearing and blessing is more then my tears and wrestling 3. The Lord would have us to examine whether it be a humble and believing using of means that we go about or not The repenting Thief in three hours upon the Cross runs and the same day gets Paradise and many have a fair wind and sail seventy years in a profession yea hear much and believe not and the ship is broken and the man perishes For Matth. 8. 11. many shall come from the East and the West and sit down at table with Abraham Isaac and Jacob and the children of the Kingdome who were first called and in before them shall be cast into utter darknesse Do not some sail much and promove nothing to the harbour Read Rom. 9. 31 32. Ah tremble to see a man believed to have many thousands and a great stock in four in seven ships and yet the man goes a begging Ass 3. Some means are cursed of God and God sends judicial influences upon them Divels believe and horrour take hold on them Felix hears and trembles and shifts influences of believing Concl. 4. Where common influences are not entertained they produce loathing of and stumbling at the word in Capernaum the day of grace in the Gospel to Capernaum is the year of vengeance despise not if ye wonder O dreadful yea wonder and despise and hate Concl. 5. The more spiritual the actings of God are such as are Gospel-influences leading to 1. illumination and clear light 2. to astonishment and to wondering 3. to strong conviction they must be more spiritual especially above law-influences upon Barbarians and the more direful effects they work when the excellent element air or water is made contagious it is the more pestilentious and corrupt how doe diseases and pests rage were the element of water which is so excellent and useful turned into blood how unpleasant would it be to drink of it Who knows what influences of wrath follow the Pharisees hearing and hating of Christ and the Gospel the disposition of Children new born were good in hearing and James his word c. 1. 21. is very useful that we receive the engrafted word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in meeknesse otherwise ill soyl marrs the seed and renders it unprofitable and the good seed makes the soyl worse Concl. 6. We are so to use means in godly trembling in humility in faith as to look that the Lord will send showrs upon his own husbandry and malicious hearers are to be affraid that rain dew summer showrs shall cause the bad earth cast up more abundantly briars nettles and the like As to the 2. Though the procuring of influences be above our reach except in the way spoken of yet a small touch of an unskild man may marre the work of an Horologue that it cannot act but much art is required to temper it it 's in the power of a child with little strength to put a small stone in the wards of a lock so it can neither open nor shut we can marre our own comfort and the work of salvation and then complain of God to God as Matth. 25. 25. and the damned in Hell complain that God gives not sufficient means who denyes to send Preachers from the dead to them and gives them a dry and dead book of Moses and the Prophets to give them warning Luk. 16. 29 30. No husband-man can hinder the rain to fall the corn to grow nor the Sun to send down beams and influences of heat and life upon the earth nor can Saul in the rage of his persecution hinder Christ to shoot his arrowes at him Acts 9. Such as complain most of God are really most naughty and may sooner
mildly p. 1 c. 12. p. 101 Whether by prayer or any other way we may wrestle out from under Gods desertions p. 1. c. 12. p. 109 Influences are given of God to various temptation p. 1 c. 12. p. 110 It s a gracious temper to weep when the Lord is absent or angry p. 1. c. 13. p. 113 Christs absence is sometimes as good as his presence p. 1 c. 13. p. 118 Sâ—metimes we may pray again the degree of God but it s not lawfull to resist his commanding will p. 1. c. 13. p. 120 We may weep over our own dry hearts when we want Influences but we cannot weep against the Lord because he gives not those Influences p 1. c. 13. p. 121 We are to meet all conditions of life with cloasing with Gods holy dispensations p. 2. c. 1. p. 123 The word is the rule of doing the spirit the real efficient cause p. 2. c. 1. p. 127. How the Lord can lay by a command supernatural duties on men impotent and dead in sin p. 2. c. 2. p 129. God in creating man is both a Creator and also a law giver p. 2 c 2. p. 138 We are to be humbled for sin original p. 2. c. 2. p. 140 How to fetch Influences p. 2. c. 3. p. 142 The fetching of Influences is by supernatural actings by the word and spirit idem How the Lord brings himself under a sort of necessity of conferring gracious Influences p. 1. c. 2. p. 147 A considerable difference betwixt the Lords promise of grace and his practise of grace p. 2. c. 3. p. 148 Civil professors are nearer to conversion and to Christ then the openly profane and flagitious p. 2. c. 3. p. 149 It requires of the dead that they live and that we must not cease from running when the Lord ceases from drawing p. 2. c. 3. p. 152 It s a sinful shift to put away duties because of indisposition p. 2. c. 3. p. 154 We are to pray away indisposition as a great affliction p. 2. c. 3. p. 155 Influence of grace are due to the saints by promise p. 156 The Lord hath given Influences by necessity of a promise idem The three persons the Father the Son and Spirit give Influences p. 2. c. 5. p. 159 The fulnesse of Influences on the man Christ ib. fluences p. 2. c. 5. 159 Christ hath the dispensing of prederminating Influences by office and covenant p. 2. c. 5. p. 161 The Influences in the Son are all for our use and good p. 2. c. 5. p. 163 The Influences of the spirit are mainely to be eyed if any have the spirit he cannot want the Influences of God p. 2. c. 6. p. 164 The glorious things which the spirit of God shews p. 2. c. 6. p. 165 The Spirit prevents nature nature prevents not the Spirit p. 2. c. 6. p. 169 We are to pray for Influences p. 2. c. 6. p. 170 Obedience is to be yeilded to the Spirit as to the Father and the Son p 2. c. 7. p. 173 Much renewal will is a note of a spiritual disposition idem There is four expressions in Scripture of wrongs we do to the Spirit 1 Vexing 2. Quenching 3 Tempting 4. Resisting p. 2. c. 7. p. 176 How to improve spiritual feelings p. 2. c. 7. p. 183 Watching is a spiritual condition and near to receive gracious Influences p. 2. c. 7. p. 184 To converse with the Saints is a mark of a spiritual condition p. 2. c. 7. p. 186 Spiritual conference frequently used speaks a spiritual condition p. 2. c. 7. p. 189 The Contents of the third part SOme influences are from God some from Satan Part 3. Ch. 1. Pag. 189 Satan keeps correspondence with the heart p. 191 It s not lawful to dispute with Satan yet with his instrument we may p. 192 Christ sought neither the temptation nor the tempter p. 193 Difference betwixt Satans instruments and these of the Lord p. 194 Christ under a necessitie of giving sanctifying influences ib. Moral and physical influences 195 Moral influences that are only moral are weak ib. Ordinary and extraordinary influences 296 Prophetical influences ib. It is dangerous to resist strong light and the influences thereof p. 197 Private and publick Church-influences ib. Strong influences under the Messiah in the New Testament p. 199 Gospel-influences are strong p. 200 Some influences are for the habit some for the actings of grace some for both p. 201 Influences proper to the head Christ and influences on the members p. 202 Mediatory influences are some way due to the broken in heart and what sort they of right have thereto A four-fold right to influences is considerable p. 203 Strong and mighty influences in Christ p. 204 Gospel-providence how far above the Law-providence of Adam p. 205 Mr Gee treats of prayer Sect. 4. p. 187 188 195. p. 207 Influences of Christ fundamental and not fundamental ib. The comfortable necessity that lies on Christ to confer influences of grace p. 208 Influences not fundamental not simply necessary p. 209 Influences of grace for the habit of saving grace and influences for a gift p. 210 How we may know when we act pray or hear c. from a gift and when we act from a grace p. 210 Some pray from a meer gift when they mistakingly imagine they pray from the saving habit of grace the mistake is habitual in hypocrites only actual hic nunc to sound believers p. 211 Grace sanctifies the gift used in all due and spiritual circumstances but the gift can never sanctifie the grace p. 213 The same word but not the same influences act upon all within the visible Church p. 214 We are not to rest upon the actings from a gift but watchfully to try when we act from a gift and when from a grace ib. Differences from the influences of grace and these of glory p. 221 The habit of grace is a permanent disposition ch 2. p. 222 The habit of grace is given through the merit and grace of Christ p. 223 From the habit of grace we perform suitable actings p. 224 Vital actions flow from supernatural habits p. 225 The difference of the habit of grace from other habits p. 226 We are to follow holy resolutions with prayer 2 godly trembling 3 faith 227 The falshood of â—owes ib. A strong habit of grace produces easie and connatural and strong actings of grace p. 229 Actions supernatural and influences suitable are some way due to the habit of grace cap. 3. p. 232 Sometimes the habit of grace is qualified with heavenly dispositions p. 233 We should pursue the dispositions of grace when they are added to the habit with spiritual actings p. 234 We are to stir up the habit of grace though deadned ib. The Lord by infusing the habit of grace comes under some necessitie to give suitable influences thereunto cap. 4. p. 235 Divers necessities under which the Lord is to confer influences of grace p. 236 Christ advocates
p. 270 How men naturally complain of sin original 271 We do not so much as by strength of nature we may do and we adde to our own lameness and then we unjustly complain of God for our sinful impotencie ib. That spirit as the spirit lays no obligation on us but to move in Scriptural duties 276 No violence but from our selves hinders us to believe ib. God loves using of external means pro tanto ib. How far we may act to fetch the wind and to get influences ib. We are not to judge of our selves by occasional enlargednesse or deadning of the heart for the time cap. 9. p. 280 Enlargedness of heart and influences are near of kin 281 Branches of enlargedness of heart ib. Influences on the Angels and the glorified ones 283 Many straitned and dead ones reproved 284 Prayer begets holy dispositions to pray and heavenly dispositions to pray begets prayer and faith c. cap. 10. p. 287 Holy acts begets holy acts and holy dispositions beget holy dispositions ib. The Lord so frames his precepts and promises as our actings are suitably required to his influences 288 The differences of the 1. spiritual estate 2. of the temper 3. of the condition 289 What Davids present disposition was 291 The doubling of words noteth 1. certainty 2. addition of assurance 3. fieriness of affection ib. It s fit to make an eike to the holinesse of influences which the Lord offers to us 292 We may speak to God and professe in prayer the sincerity of our heart to God and the causes why 294 Its hard to guide well grace and glory so long as sin dwelleth in us ib. The Lords giving of grace layes bands on him to give more grace and to adde new influences to old 296 What a heart the repenting thief and what a heart Hezekiah brought out before the Lord in his dying ib. â— properties of holy dispositions 298 Dispositions spiritual are seeds of holy actings ib. Zeal bringeth forth holy actings 299 Heavenly dispositions are real helps to holy actings ib. Properties of heavenly dispositions to act under indispositions ib. A disposition counterworking a disposition 300 The spirit in an heavenly disposition at length prevaileth ib. 8 Pride and 9 Wordly mindedness hinder influences of grace lovelinesse and heavenly mindedness promote the same p. 362. c 10 Bastard zeal 11 Vncleanness 12 Malice 13 Wordly sorrow hinders the contrary graces promote influences p. 395 c. 14 Wordly and false joy 15 False love p. 398 c 16 Ignorance and hatred of the Gospel p. 400 17 Wrestling against providences obstruct the influences of God p. 402 God by his influences first acts and stirs by order of nature and in the same moment of time we act and stir without any violence p. 404 18 Heavenly and spiritual thoughts and considerations draw along heavenly influences as unclean thoughts do the contrary p. 405 Keep the oyl of the spirit clean if you would have heavenly influences to fall on the spirit p. 407 We are to act both morally and physically with the spirit p. 408 Prayers conclude not soveraignity ib Other impediments of influences from the mind will and affections p. 4. c. 4. p. 409 Heritical light ib A corrupt will p. 410 Hating of Christ and his grace obstruct influences p. 411 Diverse actings of the spirit in the Spouse sick of love for Christ hold forth influences the spirit as is cleared by the song of Solomon p. 412 Hating of Christ p. 414 The soul loathing of God ib The spirit gives no influences where there is no knowledg p. 415 Influences of the spirit are connatural to the spiritual man ib Sensuality and influence of the spirit are inconsistent ib Soul desires after God have sweet influences p. 416 Spiritual joy speak strong influences p. 417 Literal crying should not exceed the impulsion of the spirit within ib How hope and audacity hinder or promote influences p. 419 Moral acting cannot avail us whithout real influences of the spirit p. 420 Frequent acts of faith promote influences of the spirit ib Hope promotes influences p. 421 Sinful boldness obstructs influences ib Anger hindereth influences p. 422 How Elisha could not prophesie by reason of anger The influences of Musick therein ib A meek spirit is a fit work-house for influences of grace and high revelations instanced in Mosâ—s the man Christ John the beloved disciple p. 423 Horror and unbelieving fear an impediment of influences p. 425 Influences are considered two waies 1. Physically 2. Morally how men resisted the spirit p. 4. c. 5. p. 426 The Lord seeks not our consent to the first infusion of a new heart p. 427 We are married to Christ before we consent to be married p. 430 The Lord determines free will and doth no violence ib We are unexcusable in not doing our duty though the Lord deny his necessary influence p. 432 God acts in all both by the immediate influence of his power and of his person p. 433 The Lord most particularly leads his own p. 435 Two sort of causes one in fieri for the producing of and giving being to a thing another in facto esse for the preserving of the same in being God is both waies the cause of gracious actings ib. The right missing is to misse influences not of gifts and of common grace only but of special grace p. 436 A reprobate can no more miss the special guidance of the sanctifying spirit then a horse can miss the wings of an eagle that are not due to him ib Of the giving of the heart of God p. 437 We are more our own by law and less our own by Gospel ib Christ cares more for his own body then the members care for themselves p. 438 Christ care is rather now more when he is glorified then lesse ib. We vainly think that the habit of grace is given to be our justification and that as a dispensation from sin ib Inability to do without grace is pretented both by the lawless bankrupt and by the humble convert but for divers ends ib The unrenewed man would have come down to his way p. 343 There is a sad threatning against not using of outward means though no promise be made to the using of only outward means p. 344 The opposition made by hypocrites is only in the outward gate p. 345 Reprobates resist not the formal acts of regeneration p. 346 Mr. Baxters order of repentance p. 347 Doubts and reasons against Mr. Baxters new remedying law of grace made to all mankind p. 349 Vniversal redemption extols nature and free will and makes a moral season which heals not nature all the graces that the Gospel owns p. 352 The law teacheth but healeth not p. 357 Our formality in praying ib How nature beginneth and the spirit acteth on and with our literal acting p. 3. c. 14. p. 358 Some truth we must first physically hear and consider before we believe p. 359 Though it be true if the
Lord had given me efficacious grace I should have been converted yet it followes not therefore I am not the culpable cause of my own non-conversion or that the Lord is to be blamed therefore p. 360 Our sinful will not the Lords refusal of power is the culpable cause of non-conversion ib School-men make conversion the purchase of free will p. 362 Sin original must be pardoned to pagans in Christ of whom they never heard p. 364 Domiuicans no less gross then Jesuits in the matter of grace free will ib There may be much seeking and using of means and no influences p. 4. c. 1. p. 369 Vsing of means would be in humility ib Influences not entertained breed loathing of the Gospel p. 370 We may mar influences ib The Lords order in conferring of influences p. 372 A confluence of influences at one time and at one work ib Resisting of the word hinders influences and so doth resisting of ordinances p. 373 Resisting of the operation of the spirit obstructs influences ib Praying and praising promote the influences of the spirit p. 374 Despising of the Prophets and persecuting of them obstruct influences ib Hardning of the heart not profitting by means obstruct influences p. 375. Remaining in nature bitternesse wrath malice rancor obstruct influences ib Influences of the spirit are contempered according to the habit of grace p. 4. c. 2. p. 276 Wordly sorrow obstructs influences p. 377 The spirits motions are swift ib Plenty of means sweet dispositions and yet scarcity of influences p. 4. c. 3. p. 379 These are often together prayer and actual influences and duties following thereupon the former according to the Lords will of precept the latter according to his will of pleasure see Psal 119. p. 381 The nearness betwixt the love of the word or the hiding of it in the heart and spiritual influences p. 382 Impediments and helps of influences ib Of the word hidden in the heart p. 383 Many evils of the heart reckoned out to the number of it which obstruct influences and the contrary promote them p. 384 As the light of faith and softness admit influences so rockiness obstruct the same p. 385 2 Vnbelief obstructs influences p. 386 Influences of grace do no violence to the rational power of â—illing and willing ib 3 Deadness 4 Security 5 Athisme p. 387 388 6 Vnconstancy of the heart 7 Deceitfulnesse and falsness of the heart p. 396 Obstruct influences p. 390. 391 TO THE GODLY READER THis Subject of Divine Influences Christian Reader is most obvious to dayly practise but a path untrodden I conceive to the travels of the pens of the godly and experienced Divines who have written practical Divinity That is called the pillar of predetermination which is indeed new and wilde Divinity to some But it 's no other way new then the new trust which the Lord hath put upon the Mediator Christ whose it is to lose none to bring many Children to Glory to cast none away who comes to him for grant an efficacious and strong but sweet and none compelling yet a mighty drawing and love-forcing violence and dominion to Christ Jesus over the proudest piece of the six days works of creation to wit over mans free-will so as insuperably and without a miss he must drive his flock to their eternal green pastours and overdrive none And modest spirits and such as are in love with truth need not contend for me I shall desire none to be farther in love with the Lords strong flection bowing and turning of mans will whithersoever God will then we may save the holy and strong dominion of the soveraign Lord that he may have a more powerful mastery over the entrance of the free and contingent acts of the will of men and Angels then the creatures themselves have And reason would say that soveraigne and independent former of all of whom through whom for whom are all things Rom. 11. should be above the clay Hence these introductory considerations by way of preface 1. There cannot be a knocking without but there must be hearing within Cant. 5. 1. for the Lords knocking internal whether at first or renewed conversion hath something peculiar as hearing and learning of the Father John 5. 45. hath something of which a natural man is not capable and so hath instructing with a strong hand Isa 8. 11. If Christ had spoken to the graves and corps neer to Lazarus corps Come forth as he speaks indefinitly to all in the Gospel Come to me believe in Christ and rebuke such as will not come John 5. 40. yet all should not be raised out of the grave as Lazarus 2. It 's the same letter and sound of gracious word that comes to all the hearers Acts 16. and to Lydia but the same heart opening of the spirit goes not along as many externally hear the noise of the report of Gospel-tidings to whom the arm of the Lord is not revealed Acts 16. 13 14. it 's better experiencedly to feel then literally to search how the word is the chariot the Spirit the driver of the chariot 2. Such as receive the ingraffed word or the word and Spirit shall not much dispute how or by what clift quâ rimâ the Lord came in here he is now the word is the instrument the blind mans word John 9. 25. one thing I know that whereas I was blind now I see is enough though some cannot write a chronicle or tell the history or aim how place manner of their conversion 3. Some are troubled how Soveraignty of quickning influences in the gratious Lord who quickens hic nunc in every duty and withdraws his soveraign concurrence as he best pleaseth can consist with our debt of duty It 's safest to look to duty and the commanding will to rise up and be doing and not to dazle the wit with disputing the soveraignty of God nor to enquire into his latent decreeing will 4. A gracious heart is so taken up with care to pay the rent of commanded duties as he hath no leasure to argue why and if the Lord had decreed to give me quickning influences I should not thus decline The thesis of an heart of unbelief is a more edifying them to dispute against and to weep over then to quarrel with and agitate the question concerning the Lords withdrawing of his congruous applying of the word to the heart or his praescience and permissive decrees duty is mine Soveraignty is his 5. Faith supposeth this truth though saving influences be wanting and holy Soveraignty withdraw them for reasons far above the reach of Angels and mens capacities yet it is my sin that I lay under unresisted deadness It may be asserted that it is a sinful inclination in us to make the high decree of God our Bible and to be unwilling to be ruled by the revealed will of God So Evah was lesse willing to believe the revealed threatning in the day thou eatest thou shalt die and most bent to
by the rod of God the Asyrians Job spoiled by the Caldeans and Sabeans Christ Jesus crucified by Herod Pilate and the Jews Otherwise the Lord could yield no comfort in his word to the godly when oppressed by the wicked but the like Comfort not your selves my dear people under persecutions from the wicked for I permitted these evils but these calamities befal you before I knew them contrary to my will and holy determination I cannot without forcing of wicked will hinder them or safely and indeclinably secure and save you therefore stay your prayers to me and believe not that I can avert these evils Here is a most cursed necessity which our adversaries lay on God while as they would eschew an holy harmless and most wise necessity of providence Ob. 2. But by the adversaries way it follows that there is a foregoing reason why the will of Adam made choice of that sinful act because God predeterminated the will thereunto and the reason of the first omission or not consideration in Adam or his sleepiness is ob defectum praedeterminationis divina because of the defect of divine praedetermination Therefore because 2. God withdrew his actual influence of praedetermination it was no more in the dependent power of Adam to obey that Eat not then the Sun can move when God draws away his actual influence so must the original of sin be reduced on God So strange Answ 1. A reason ratio why any man sins is in good Grammer a moral motive inducing a man to sin and that works by way of perswasion Let not the Reader be perswaded that we teach that the real influence of God or that his holy concourse any way is a moral motive of obedience or of sin as if Adam had been perswaded to sin because he saw and felt the Lord did first withdraw his concourse or influence whither it praedeterminate or move by praedetermination or collateral joyning therefore Adam was morally induced to sin this is a goodly dream 2. Ratio a reason here must be taken for a physical and a reall not a morall cause now the adversary abstained from the word cause And 1. we say Adam not through defect or want of the Lords holy praedetermination as if therefore ideo for that cause he sinned because the Lord did withdraw his influences but the adequate culpable moral cause of Adams sinning and of his chosing of a vitious action for Adam in sinning is only and properly a moral cause under a law is his own free-will freely declining from the rule there is no defect or moral want of Gods praedetermination because the soveraign Lord who is above a law was not obliged to joyn his praedeterminating influence to Adam but rather obliged to withdraw his praedetermination from the man who in the same moment of time was willing to want that praedetermination for God out of holy soveraignty withdraws in the same moment his influence in which Adam sinfully rejects the same influence 3. This Adversary if he would turne the word ratio reason into the word cause or concurrence would see himself at a loss it will follow that the cause why Adam sinned is because God denied his causative concurrence and so the Argument shall hurt his cause for the concurrence of God is causative then must the Lords withdrawing of his concurring influence be the collateral cause of Adams sinning except he say that man hath in his power the concurrence of God and if so Adam and all mens free-will must be Lord of omnipotency and omnipotent concurrences and then why but God must rather make prayers and requests to our free-will to incline and move his omnipotency to concur to acts of obedience then free-will should make prayers to God that he should by his grace incline our hearts to his testimonies 2. Must not the created free-will of man by this be placed in the royal seat and throne of divine providence to domineer over and dispose of all free acts of obedience and disobedience as it seems good to the Creature And 3. so must the soveraign King be Lord of all free acts at the second hand with the good leave of created free-will And 4. the number of all free actings of final obedience and disobedience and of the saved and damned must be in the hand of created free-will and that primarily and so in the creaâ—tures power must be the Book of Life first by way of free determination and with the Lord and the Lamb the Book of Life is but as a second copy and a conditional roll containing so many as the creature first determines 5. And so must our Immanuel God manifested in the flesh ere he can get entrance in the world have a pass subscribed by free-will and God shall come in the flesh and be Mediator and King absolutely as man will it 's not then eternal love who fore-ordained the medicine and the Physitian before ever the man was sick and if free-will had so pleased Christ God man should have been holden out of the world and the gates for ever closed on him so as knock as he pleaseth free-will might have refused to open and let him in 6. Experimental grace and pardoning mercy might have stood afar off and lost man never have tasted thereof yea such riches of grace should never have been in the world 7. Mans free-will if it be the only determiner of it self and his own free acts and if the strong dominion of grace for fear of strangling of liberty created had no determining power might well have sent that saving Redeemer back to heaven again to his Father and none of mankind should ever have received Christ tasted of his precious love his sweet promises and the offered salvation for created free-will is such as may nill will refuse let God decree and allure draw move determine as he can or will yet omnipotency of grace cannot ravish free-will 8. Yea such is free-wills nature that by its independent self-determination the holy Ghost in all his sweetest attractions in the emanations and flowings of love which is stronger then death his strong and powerful breathings and mighty drawings by a power not inferiour to that which raised Christ from the dead may be frustrate and broken for free-will may stand out as a rock of iron and adamant against the strong actings of omnipotent grace and be not a whit moved at the perfume and sweet smelling ointments of Christ his beauty the refreshments of the house of wine his tenderest consolations 9. For if free-will say not Amen though Christ work compleatly his work make his soul an offering for sin yet shall not Christ see his seed nor be satisfied with his wages for free-will may refuse to yield the redeemed over to God as captives overcomed by his soul delighting and powerful drawings 10. Nor shall it be in the power of the Almighty to be faithfull and true in fulfilling his promise of giving a new heart to the elect
Jer. 31. 31. Ezech. 36. 26. Heb. 8. 8 9 10. for though the Lord of free grace give wicked free-will may refuse to receive the new heart 11. The faithfulness and power of God interposed in the promise of perseverance 1 Joh. 4. 4. Joh. 10. 27 28. 1 Pet. 1. 5. Jude v. 24. Eph. 5. 25 26 27. Isa 54. 10. Isa 59. 20 21. Jer. 32. 39 40. must be broken if free-will may resile from God and disanul and resist all the actings of God in bringing many sons to glory 12. There can be no place to infinite wisedome free grace pardoning mercy to the merits of Christ in dying to bring us to God 1 Pet. 3. 18. in delivering and redeeming us from a present evil world Gal. 1. 4. from all iniquity Tit. 2. 14. from our vain conversation 1 Pet. 1. 18. that we should live unto righteousness 1 Pet. 2. 24. as wisedome grace mercy are effectually experienced in sinners if it be in free-wills independent power to admit or reject the saving actings of God in these let any teach and shew a midst betwixt the Lords granting of effectual grace to any one rather then to another from his absolute dominion will and differencing grace and predeterminating grace 4. Since the Adversaries grant that the concurrence of God to the entitative act of sinning is causative they are obliged to roll away the stone and to clear to us how the Lord is not as well by their way the joynt and collateral cause of sin hallowed be his Name as he is the praedeterminating cause as is pretended by our way for Francis Silevias Lo. Meratins Schoolmen not to be despised with reason say If he be the cause of theft who concurs and consents and helps a man to climb in at a window to steal no less then he who praedetermines the man to steal by either command or counsel or then by reall efficiency then must the holy Lord be judged the cause of Adam's first act of sinning as it is an act both the one way and the other 5. Neither does the concurrence or non-concurrence either way hurt the natural way of free-wills working though the Author make out-crys O here be three necessities what if there be four or ten the Author well knows the learned of both ways teach there be divers necessities that hurt not freew ill 6. Neither is it to be forgotten that the Lords saving concurrence to bring the Elect to glory is of an higher and more excellent nature then the influence of God to Adam For that influence to Adam was 1. connatural and not the fruit of Christs merit as are saving influences in Christ 2. That influence to Adam was not given to Adam as praedestinated to obtain the Law-reward of life I judge Adam was not praedestinate to any such Law-life but to obtain life and pardon in the satisfactory death of Christ Nor 3. was that influence given to Adam in order to perseverance for perseverance was commanded indeed to Adam but it was neither promised of God to him nor was it ever in the purpose or decree of God to bestow it on him therefore Gods influence to Adam's obedience must be a far lower and weaker causality then the saving influences of Christ It was said by me that God withdrew his influence from Aâ—am who in the same moment was willing to want it not that Adam formally refused it but that materially interpretatively and in his actual consenting to sin he refused it The Adversary crys out but soft words and strong and hard Arguments were best It is questioned saith he whether Adam 's will to eat was before the Lords denial of his influence or posterior and later then the denial or at once it is of no moment whether they were at once in time they dare not say before because then Adam had sinned before he sinned if his will to eat be posterior to the want of God's influence there is manifestly an antecedent necessity therefore Dr. Tuiss saith they were coexistent in the same moment of nature and so the necessity yet stands Ans Armini in his collation with Junius could have made this Argument stronger But 1. The Lord by order of nature withdraws his influence and in the same moment of time which is of great moment Adam sins and refuses the influence And it follows not that Adam sins before he sins nor follows it that Adam sins by any necessity destructive to the liberty of the will yea it is a necessity helping and aiding freedome because the Lord withdraws no influence from Adam against his will but in the same moment of time that the Lord withdraws his influence from Adam to the act Adam withdraws his consent to the act virtually subscribes to the wanting of the influence of God The Adversary is most angry at the distinction as dark and not intelligible and says it cannot be taught the people why The want of the influence of God by order of nature is before the virtual and interpretative merit of wanting that influence if the virtual merit be an evil merit malum meritum or a sin so it must be posterior and later then the want of Gods influence and not before it but it is like a fiction that there be two demerits in Adams sin one culpable another unculpable Ans 1. It is still said by me that the want of divine influence by order of nature is before Adam's sin 2. It is not theologically spoken that the merit of sin reatris penae is sin or evil it 's a fiction that the merit of sin is either culpable or unculpable it 's rather good and an obligation to wrath and a consequent of sin and is not sin No merit of reward is either formally obedience but posterior to obedience nor is a merit or demerit of punishment is formally sin but posterior to sin Christ is liable to punishment for our sins and as an ingaged surety debet puniri ought to be punished for our sins that were laid on him Isa 53. 6. 2 Cor. 5. 21. Gal. 3. 13. but there was formally and inherently no sin in Christ nor any evill or any thing culpable in Christ 3. Adam's virtual consenting to want the influence of God was his very first sin formally he who refuses to stand and wilfully falls he virtually refuses a staff or a pillar to lean upon he who formally wanders he virtually hates his guide and leader he who formally loves darkness and practically walks therein he virtually hates light and desires virtually that the light should not have shined on him and so he who willingly falls and willingly shuâ—s his eyes virtually deserved the staff should have been taken from him and that the Sun should not have shined on him he who willingly wanders out of the way doth virtually deserve to be depraved of his guide and who so wanders are said to despise the word of the Lord their guide and rule So
106. 9. He rebuked the red Sea also and it was dried up God by the interposition of the faith of his own will not have strong walls to stand Heb. 11. 30. but they must fall nor Lions to eat the prey Verse 33. nor a violent fire to burn nor the sword to devour 34. As 2. They act at his command Psal 78. 26. He caused the East wind to blow in the Heavens and by his power he brought in the South wind whether this be by a strong terminating influence which displeaseth adversaries of grace and providence or some other way we contend not for words but if the Scripture hold forth as it doth that the Lord by his strong and invincible dominion doth indeclinably and without any possible failing bring forth his decreed effect some impulsion of God immanent transient or mixed which is terminate upon all second causes there must be for as he can and doth hinder naturall causes to work as the Sunne to move towards his down-going Josh 12. 13. Isa 38. 8. the Lyon to eat the man whereas he did fear the ass 1 Kings 13. 28. so he is the father and cause of all things that fall out Job 38. 28. Hath the rain a father or who hath begotten the drops of dew 29. Out of whose womb came the yce and the hoary-frost of Heaven who hath gendered it 31. Canst thou bind the sweet influences of the Pleiades or loose the bands of Orion This teacheth that Job cannot nor can any creature at his nod but the Lord can and he onely binds up or le ts out the influences of Pleiades the starres which rise in the Spring and bring forth flowers and hearbs and orders the course of Orion which bringeth Winter and order the starres that rise in the South and in the North. 34. Canst thou lift up thy voice to the clouds that abundance of waters may cover thee See his actings 3. His influences are in things small as in the falling of a Sparrow to the earth not one hair of the head but it is numbred by him Luke 21. 18. Matth. 10. 29 30 31. Not a gourd groweth nor a worm eats it but at his command Jonah 4. 6 7. Amos 4. 7 8 9. Joel 1. 1 2 3 4. Psal 105. 29 30 31 32 33. c. he hath an hand in the bird-nests building Psal 104. 17 18. And 4. The actings of the Lord are in great things as the translation of Kingdoms Dominions and Thrones Dan. 4. 32. Jer. 27. 5 6 7. In all the rises and fallings of Princes the Starres of whatever magnitude Isa 40. 21. 1 Sam. 2. 7 8. Psalm 76. 12. 5. His actings are in matter of lots that seem to be ruled by fortune and chance Prov. 16. 33. Genes 49. Deut. 33. compared with Josh 14. 1 2 3. 6. Especially in bowing the free will and determining all the actions of evil angels 1 Kings 22. 21 22 23. Job 1. 6 7 8. Job 2. 1 2 3. Gen. 3. 1 2 3 4 5. Matth. 8. 29 30 31. and good Luke 2. 9 13. Matth. 28. 1 2 3. Acts 1. 20. 2 Thes 1. 7. leading and determining the free will of all men the King Prov. 21. 1. the Prince Gen. 43. 13. Esther 4. 16 17. compared with Chap. 5. 2. c. 7. 2 3. he graciously enclines the will and hearts of men Deut. 30. 6. Jer. 32. 39 40. Ezek. 36. 27. as the Saints pray Psal 119. 33 34 36 88. Psal 86. 11. Cant. 1. 4. He hardneth the heart and blinds the mind as in his judgement he pleaseth Job 12. 16. Ezek. 14. 9. Exod. 14. 8. Deut. 2. 30. 2 Sam. 12. 11 12. Esay 6. 9 10. Matth. 13. 14 15. John 12. 37 38 39 40. Rom. 1. 24 25 26 27 28. Rom. 11. 8. And many such things are with him the more spiritually minded any is the more bent is the heart to follow and eye God in all his actings and he shall see how wise in heart the steeresman is who watcheth at the helm and it shall appeare what precious thoughts take up the believer who sees such millions and numberless numbers of influences with all the drops of rain hail dew falling between the creation and the dissolving of the world all which he binds in his garment Prov. 30. 2. and what numbers of influences he joyns to all the blasts of winds and storms which he gathers in is fists ibid. what influences of the Almighty must there be at all the actings stirrings and motions of Angels in Heaven of damned spirits of men elect and reprobate of birds beasts creeping things fishes in the wise connection of all these with the Lords intended end And if this be observed suppose the body of the Heavens which in its wide bosome contains all were broken and fell down in many thousand pieces Faith in the infinite wisdome goodnesse and power of God will bid the believer be silent and sleep and hope within his own garment God excellently rules all the best of created things next to that precious thing Christ man is the Church and the Lord will specially care for that and for me among the rest 3. No doubt we are brutish and look to all the stirrings with much Atheisme and little faith as if all stirrings in Nature Societies and Kingdoms were set on work by the sway of Nature and blind Fortune without God as a wheel rolling about with the mighty violence of a strong arm moves a long time after the arm of the mover is removed Or suppose a pair of Charet-wheels were letten loose in the top of a huge Mountain and should move down some hundred thousands of Millions of miles for hundreds of years after the man who set them first a work were dead So we fools believe that God gave a mighty strong shake or some Omnipotent impulsion to all causes natural free and contingent to Heaven and Earth Sea and Land to all Creatures in them Angels and Men and did bid them be a going for he must sleep and could not actually stir them any more Nor can we see God in all and that he contrived this that one should rise early and eat the bread of sorrow and yet be poor another should be wise admirably and want bread another fight valiantly and be foiled and a man run swiftly and lose the race Psal 127. 1 2 3. Eccles 9. 11. and that much sowing hath little reaping Hag. 1. 6. for Hab. 2. 13. Behold is it not of the Lord of hosts that the people should labour in the very fire and the people shall weary themselves for very vanity Chaldaea doth sweat and pine her self for the very wind and nothing We see not that nature miscarries and parts with child when his good providence who rules all is not Mid-wife and a barren-womb brings forth many births and she that is no Mother hath a rich issue when soveraignity pleases this is my faith and comfort CHAP. III. Hence to
cannot be so strictly said that there is the tie and band of a proper condition lying upon the father though it doth lie upon the son And however the ways of the holy Lord be equal yet are they far above our ways and we are to be silenced at the bottomless depth of holy Soveraignty he lays obligations to duties upon us and is free from the debt of paying or bestowing the sum of gracious influences without which we willingly cannot perform these duties upon us and he may justly crave what we cannot pay when our impotency to pay is both our own and also goes along with our elective free chusing and hearty willingness and rejoycing not to pay and to want the sum which only the Lord can of free grace give us O the depth of the riches both of the wisedome and knowledge of God how unsearchable are his judgements and his ways past finding out Rom. 11. 33. To this head also I refer 4. That Soveraignty which hath place in chusing and calling Nations as Israel because he freely loves Deut 7. 7. Israel and their seed not other Nations Deut. 10. 7. he saith preach to Macedonia not to Bithynia and though afterward the Gospel came to Bithynia many deservedly perished old and young ere it came 5. It is admirable Soveraignty how many thousand possible plagues and evils he holds off such as millions of pests and diseases of Egypt and evil beasts Deut. 7. 15. Lev. 26. 6. why the Bones of Christ are not broken why a Dog stirs not a tongue against Israel why one only World not athousand worlds were created he appoints how long what number of minuts hours or years his own shall be in the Furnace the Lord stands beside as Master of the work eyes the melting what quantity of Hony or of Gall shal be in the Cup how many hours ye shall weep how many days or hours the Candle of the Almighty shall shine on your Tabernacle Then be humble when he shines and submissive at the time and measure of sufferings the evils that are holden off us before in their causes they be prepared when we know not should teach us to adore Soveraignty A friend that takes our defence when we are absent and an Advocate who answers for the sick and far distant client and not knowing that his cause is called and debated yea for an heir sucking the Breasts does call for much love and esteem Christ's care shines for Peter and the winnowed believers when he prays and intercedes that their faith fail not when they know not any such thing for a hid love moves much The Lord fences us we not knowing any such thing from drowning and our children in floods deep wells from burning quick from a Hell of torment in every tooth finger bone sinew artery lith member of the body of our selves of father mother son daughter and from spoyling captivity imprisonment gravels guts botches convulsions palsies possessions by Divels madness terror and agony of mind as many children drowned be not quick killed in the womb and perished in the first world and hundreds and millions of the like possible destructions are decreed to pass by me and you and do fall upon others by holy Soveraignties appointment 6. The due timing of the worlds Creation and of all things of time is from admirable Soveraignty why the world had not being ten thousand millions of imaginary ages sooner or so many ages later and from whence came this In the beginning God created the Heaven and the Earth is a depth of Soveraignty its wonderful Angels and souls of Men are created eternal time cannot wast them the body of man though a creature drawn out of the same nothing is not so There is a Plant that grows a year only there is a Flower that smiles a moneth another three moneths some Roses are green in March some in May some in June only and there is a Tree that grows an hundred years The like disparity there is of the life of Beasts and Birds He hath appointed a time for every purpose under Heaven a time to be born a time to die and accordingly are there several outgoings and influences of the Lord. As 1. He will not have all the four Monarchies flourish at once in there rose and bloom but one to be greater another lesser as all Rivers are not alike nor can all Conquerors be victors at one time 2. The Lord lands some children after three moneths sucking laughing weeping others live some days in the Womb and the Womb is their grave yet often eternity is a recompence for want of time and that is Gold for Iron and Copper others sail fourscore and a hundred years and never find a gracious harbour We fret because the wicked live long and prosper because we forget that Soveraignty hath determined how many hours wicked men shall laugh how many talents or stone weights of the Earth they shall have and because the Bride weeps when shall the night be gone and the day dawn and the King come there is a sort of account rendred of this by John who had been prophecying of all the Vials of wrath to be poured on the Earth especially under the Anti-Christs reign Behold he comes quickly Rev. 1. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 3. We complain of circumstances which are well timed by infinite wisedone should sickness and botches come upon Job when poverty had gone before Doth the Lord give an account of the substance or of the circumstances of his actions Job 33. 11. this ounce of Gall must be in or nothing the Child must be drowned in a Fountain and River when there are none to help Job was absent when God laid the corner stone of the Earth 4. The Lord times his actions of deliverance well when our strength is gone Deut. 32. 36. Gal. 4. 4. Exod. 12. 42. Jer. 29. 10. but we do badly time our sins They tempted him and provoked him but when at the red Sea and in the Wilderness Psal 78. 17. Exod. 14. Psal 106. 7. It was untimous sinning in such straits when their very moneth was come so as they could not fly from his hand CHAP. IX Of the Soveraignty of God in the works of Creation and Providence in other considerations 1. IN regard of the Lord's manner of working 2. And of his end of working 3. And of his omnipotent arm 4. Of his holiness he could not in greater wisedom have created things for nothing can be added to infinite wisedom and goodness so infinitenesse was at the creating of a worm as at the creating of the Angel Gabriel but in regard of things created he could have made a more perfect world then this and the Angel-nature mans nature the Sun Birds Beasts of more excellency as touching perfection both of nature and accidents then these that now are But here Soveraignty hath place 2. The foot should not complain why made he not me the head
letter which is common to Seneca and other humane Writers and the Prophets though even the style liveliness majesty and divinity that may be seen in the letter of the Scripture are eminently above the like in other Writers The Spirit immediately inspiring and the Spirit quickning in the Word are both the same Spirit that Christ promised to send John 16. of which Christ ver 14. He shall glorifie me he shall receive of mine a word most mysterious and shall shew it unto you and believers are afraid that their hearts receive some other quickning between the sound of the Word and the actings of the Lord upon their hearts which causeth them to pray for no quickning but according to the Word The like may 3. be said of the salvation of the Lord Psal 91. 16. I will shew him my salvation Isa 12. 2. For the Lord Jehovah is my strength and my song he also is become my salvation Psal 119. 170. Let my supplication come before thee deliver me according to thy word for we are apt to seek strange and whorish influences the like whereof the Lord bestows not upon his people Psal 119. 132. Look thou upon me and be merciful unto me as thou uses to doe to those that love thy name Psal 106. 4. Remember me O Lord with the favour that thou bearest to thy people O visit me with thy salvation V. 5. That I may see the good of thy chosen that I may rejoyce in the gladness of thy Nation that I may glory with thine inheritance It s cold comfort we reap without the word its true his omnipotency was eternal before there was a Word or Promise made to us but now the Lord will have the Word or Promise to be the officina the work-house of his Spirit and of the quickning influences thereof 5. As also there is a salvation and escape out of prison by keys of our own making and by putting out the hand to iniquity Psal 125. and the heart is much for the bulk of a deliverance from Hell and for the body and lump of a mercy were it Heaven and Baalam's paradise or the end of the righteous whether it be purchased by the ransome of Christ's bloud or no and faith laying hold thereon or no. 6. And we love to have the remission and the righteousness of Christ in his bloud the separated from holiness and sanctification but the Scripture conjoyneth them 1 Cor. 1. 30. Gal. 1. 4. 1 Cor. 6. 11. Heb. 10. 10. Heb. 13. 12 13. 1 Pet. 2. 24. yea is a holy justification to speak so is the cleanly kindly sure absolution of the sinner for Christ loves noâ— and washes not in his bloud but such as he makes Kings and Priests unto God Rev. 1. 5. in so saying I honour good works more then Mr. Baxter doth who makes them as good as Christ's bloud even the price of pardon Ephes 1. 7. Col. 1. 14. Yea and 7. We could be satisfied with dumb and scrupulous influences and inspirations contrary unto and separated from the Word as Evah Gen. 3. 4 5 6. 1 Kings 13. 18. Matth. 4. 3 6 8 9. 8. What could the powerful influences of God Creator separated from Christ the treasure-house of love and mercy doe to us and if Omnipotency were separated from the promises of the Gospel could it save us in the Lord's way through the bloud of Christ for power in God cannot to speak so save men but by the Name of Jesus Christ the only saving Name under Heaven Acts 4. 12. nor can Omnipotency work a redemption now in this Gospel-dispensation but that which is by bloud Ephes 1. 7. Col. 1. 13. And that which is to declare the righteousness of God for the remission of sins Power acts by way of compleat satisfaction as the exceeding greatness of God's power to us-ward who believe is of the same size with the mighty power which raised Christ from the dead and set him on the right-hand of God in heavenly places Ephes 1. 14 20. The power of translating a sinner from Satans Kingdome to the Kingdom of the Son of his love works as acted as it were and set on work to act righteously to translate no man but the person for whom a ransome of bloud is given to justice as the Princes right power is only for the good of free and legal subjects Col. 1. 11 12 13. and that all power in Heaven and Earth to save Matth. 28. 18. John 17. 2. Matth. 11. 27. and that Kingly and Royal power to give repetance to Israel and forgiveness of sins Acts 5. 31. to forgive sins Matth. 9. 6. to raise and quicken the dead John 5. 26 28 29. is a power in a way purchased by the bloud of attonement Rom. 14. 9. For to this end Christ both dyed and rose that he might be Lord both of the dead and living And by the way it s a righteous power over all flesh and in Heaven and Earth though he died not for all flesh and for all the Angels in Heaven and all the men on Earth it were strange to say Christ died for the reprobate and not for their sins and final unbelief and rejecting of Christ to obtain a power to pardon some of their sins and not all and to give them repentance from some dead works and not from all dead works and to purge them from some but not from all their sins 3. It s most unjust to lay the blame of our sinful omissions upon holy Soveraignty because he withdraws influences For 1. That is to reproach God this is like the malecontentedness of Satan and of Hell for the damned complain that ever they were born and that they cannot be annihilated and that hils and mountains cover them not quick in soul and body yea they storm and rage because God gives them a being capable of eternal woe 2. The wakened consciences of men out of Christ often fall upon this recrimination the gnawing of conscience of Judas is I have sinned and of the young man Prov. 5. 12. How have I hated instruction and my heart dispised reproof Yet it is a more commendable complaining and more hopeful to complain of sinful neglect of means then of divine permissive providence of sin upon the Lord 's withdrawing of gracious influences but conscience in its kindly acting is the tormenting worm that eats self No Divel alledges this its true Satan bites at providence God hedges about a hypocrite Job and God commends him says he Christ torments us before the time Satan trembles and frets at the existence of God and that God is above him Joh 1. 9 10. Matth. 8. 29. Jam. 2. 19. and so all his words to Christ speak a barking at providence Matth. 4. its wrong that the Son of God should want bread it is an useless providence that the man Christ go down stairs for God saith he should save him though he throw himself down headlong Satan is a better
Master who gives all the Kingdomes of the World to his Worshippers then God who denies Bread to his own wel-beloved Son thus doth Satan but in another kind fret So Gen. 3. it s a bad providence that Adam and Evah are not as knowing as God and Luke 5. 34. What have we to doe with Christ But may not conscience accuse providence in the Lord 's withdrawing of grace especially being wakened Ans The Conscience of Divels and the Damned is awakned either penally or sinfully these may be distinguished here the Conscience as penally wakned by the Judge primarily gnaws and torments it self for sin as punished I have sinned saith Judas and he casts down the seven pieces feeling the worm but as the Conscience is sinfully wakned by it self in blaspheming the God of Heaven Rev. 16. 9 11. because of pain it also frets against providence but is is not pain'd for the want of saving grace and holy influences which might have prevented sin yea their blasphemings of God eternally is a seal and a closeing with the state of unrenewed nature which is never moved for sin but wrestles against the providence which sometime did permit sin which now hath such tormenting consequences though the conscience in the mean time being taken with the Iustre and apparent good in sin did also close with the opportunity of sin and with providence opening the way to tentations Prov. 7. 15. and seek such a providence Gen. 39. 11 12. and embrace it Mark 14. 10 11. yet is there saving good in a regulated spiritual complaining of the want of saving influences So as 1. They be not looked on as misdeeds of providence and we say not the Lord might have lent me the influence to such a self-denying death as Abraham's journey in aiming to sacrifice his only son for God but he would not 2. It s good if there be a holy submissive complaining of the want of gracious influences as terminated upon duties Isa 63. 17. O Lord why hast thou made us to erre from thy ways and hardened our hearts from thy fear and not looked on as withdrawings of meer providence Though there be a holy claimbring to God ver 19. we are thine yet we are so thine as thy grace is Soveraign Thou never bearest rule over them they were not called by thy name and yet no praise or thanks to Israel that they were called by his Name rather then the Heathen 3. We may pray for and so earnestly suit and desire influences as Draw me quicken me encline my heart unto thy testimonies Therefore we may pray against withdrawings of influences as sad privations of dreadful consequents and so much is held forth in that Petition lead us not unto temptation 4. Yet so as there is no deserving in us of having eyes to see and spiritual influences to see to hear to perceive with a new heart Deut. 29. 2 3. as its not the merit of one part of the Earth the South that it lie nearer the Sun then another Northern part nor the good deserving of one Horse that he wear a golden Saddle and a silken Bridle rather than another this would be minded What am I Lord as it was Christ's mind to cry down works in point of salvation yet not to cry down all actings by way of duty in the New-covenant way Therefore 5. since grace may be desired and all gracious influences are grace so is there a conformity betwixt the believers will suiting influences and the revealed and approving will of God I say not his high decree and ordaining will for sure New-Testament or New-Covenant prayers new oyl and new supply of grace do import a fresh supply and watering of influences to be furnished to believers especially since we may pray Hallowed be thy Name in me thy Kingdome come to me thy will be done by me in the Earth is it is in Heaven 5. We may and ought to suit of God what the Lord promiseth in the Covenant of grace but the Lord promiseth to bestow predeterminating grace in this Covenant as after shall be cleared Now the faultiness of this I will not pray untill the Spirit act upon me and move me to pray is seen in that it importeth that the moral ground of praying is not the command of God pray continually and that command call upon me in the day of trouble which is most false for another warrant for all moral obedience then precept promise or practise can no man give yea it supposeth that the warrant of prayer is the influence of grace Now the influence of grace is the efficient helping cause not the rule not the objective cause of either our praying or any acts of our obedience Yea it is the way of Enthysiasts to make divine impulsions and not the word of precept the Rule of our obedience 2. This I will not pray untill the Spirit first act upon me must have either this sense I will not pray untill the Lord first give a praying disposition or untill the Lord first actually breath upon me This latter saith indeed I will not pray until I pray for the Lord 's actual influence includes praying The former cannot be said For there is no warrant to disobey the command pray continually untill I get a new disposition from Heaven for then might all praying of the renewed be shifted and the three Disciples in the garden might have said to Christ our Master bids us pray but we are heavy with sleep and indisposed and cannot pray and so must we be excused 2. Upon the same account Magus Acts 8. 21. and other unrenewed men should shift the command of praying for while we be translated out of nature to the Kingdome of grace we want the habit of grace and spirit of adoption by which only we can pray acceptably 3. How unsavoury shall this be a man falls over a Bridge and is a drowning another is going to the place of Execution to die another is sick to death all of them may by this shift say we must not pray lest we take the Name of God in vain untill the Spirit breath upon us heavenly impressions of speaking in the Spirit to God 4. This shift cannot stand to suspend praying until the Spirit breath from on high for we are to pray for the spirit 's breathing and for teaching quickning enlarging of heart that we may pray and praise Psal 51. 15. Psal 119. 36 37 40 48. Wind fetches wind here and fire begets fire as cold flint creates hot fire so the Atheists let them pray that can pray I 'me no Minister But it hath this I am ready to pray but the blame of my not praying is to be laid on the Spirit for the wind blows not but this is but witty laziness as when the Sea-man will sleep and attempt no Sea-voyage and lay the blame which is his fall upon the wind which blows not after his mind it appears he is but a sleeper
not a Husband-man who for bears plowing and sowing upon the account only that he finds not a season so desirable as he craves and that he is indisposed to plow spiritually as a Christian He who observes the wind shall not sow and he that regardeth the clouds shall not reap Eccl. 11. 4. So are we to refer to his holy Soveraignty the flowings of the Spirit and to set about holy duties as if these flowings were in our power We are to know that the command and precept of spiritual duties is laid on us as we are reasonable creatures as hearers of the Gospel not under the reduplication as spiritually or not spiritually disposed as the Creditor and the Law charge men to pay their just debts not as they are poor or rich but as they are debters yea precepts from the Lord bind the creature as the creature and moral precepts bind Men and Angels as capable to obey though not fit and disposed Therefore must we here distinguish betwixt nature capable or having at any time power to obey and the real or as it were the physical aptitude and idoneous disposition to obey The latter takes not away the obligation to pray or believe David's being overclouded with a temptation is not an excuse of adultery and murther nor is he thereby freed from praying Lord lead me not into temptation As 1. Under indispositions moral we rejoyce that sinful indispositions do befriend us and smile upon us to promote sin as some love them well who counsel them and joyn with them in drunkenness and are their brethren in iniquity so do we foment indispositions and welcome and fatten them and do not violence to our corruption and deadness and heardness and some expone false light to be God's secret and virtual approving Will they should commit the sin as Evah saw the fruit that it was good for food and that it was pleasant to the eyes and a tree to be desired to make one wise Gen. 3. 6. Here Evah substitutes the tentation in place of the precept and false light fosters and cherisheth a sinful lust and a wicked disposition to sin It is a sort of tempting of the tempting disposition whereas is were good to complain under a sinful disposition as under the bondage of a part of the body of sin as Paul doth Rom. 7. for a sinful disposition is but a branch and bud of the body of sin which we are to wrestle against as a most dangerous opposite to spiritual obedience Indeed sometime a spiritual disposition to pray or praise or hope goes along with the command Now the obligation of the command to praise is ever one and its good when the man can say My heart is fixed I will praise Psal 5â— and the command to wait on the Lord lies ever on it is a rich mercy when the disposition goes along with the command as Psal 25. 15. Mine eyes are ever in the habit and holy disposition toward the Lord and Psal 130. 6. My soul waiteth for the Lord more then they that watch for the morning Farther not to pray till the Spirit move us and simply to abstain from praying or any other spiritual duty upon simple ignorance that we are not obliged to pray except the spirit move us is weakness in some godly who may be overtaken with that error but in knowing and judicious men who are Libertines it is wickedness and somewhat more then weakness for it is to abstain from spiritual duties though not considering or without religious weighing the Commandment pray continually and is a making of the Spirit 's acting our Bible and to confound the Scripture and the Spirit as Libertines did so Calvin saith of them and so do others 2. The sense of this pray continually cannot be pray assiduously at all occasions except the Spirit withdraw his influences for here three things are considerable If 1. The providential call of God to pray suppose that sickness incursions of Divels or extreme suffering be on If 2. A more special supernatural providence of a heavenly fervor and stirring of the Spirit be on If 3. Only the obligation of a command be on to pray upon all occasions Christian prudence directing to obey affirmative Precepts Now as to the First Ass 1. Suppose there be some seeming contradiction betwixt extreme pain and absence or withdrawings yet a seeming contradiction only and not real it is and the man is called to an habitual praying disposition because what commands obligeth us to be renewed in the spirit of our mind Ephes 4. 23. lays a tie on us to doe it without delay Isa 55. 6. Psal 55. 7 8. Joel 2. 12. and consequenter ever to be in a savoury disposition and to savour of the things of the Spirit whether the spirit actually heat the soul with such savoriness for otherwise our Saviour rebukes the disciples on no just ground when they were sleepy for want of an actual heavenly disposition to pray Could ye not watch with me one hour The physical indisposition to pray does not take away the moral obligation to pray then 2. Though pain and extreme soul-heaviness that the man cannot speak Psal 77. 4. and Hezekiah can but chatter as a crane or a swallow Isa 38. 14. and the Church can scarce breath out a word of prayer Lam. 3. 36. yet doth not the Lord in sending on a physical or judicial indisposition contradict his own moral tie which he hath laid on by his command to pray at all times Ass 2. If a more spiritual heat of Spirit enclining to pray or prophecy or preach or praise be on David Psal 39. 1 2 3. on Ezekiel chap. 3. 14. on Paul Acts 17. 16 17 22 c. on the same Royal Prophet Psal 57. 7 8 9 10. Psal 45. 1 2. then two fires being stirred should flame more vehemently when to this fire there is a command added now though Oars be laid aside as uselesse when the wind is fair and favourable on the Sayls and it be not possible that a man can both ride on a spirited nimble horse and also walk the same time on foot yet here by no means must the word or conscience of the command of God be laid aside For as the physical facility comes from the spirit 's holy impulsion and spiritual warmness that is on so the savoury and gracious morality flows from the considered and believed precept and the sanctified heart would close sweetly both with the one and the other for specially the moral or obediential part is from the command and the most genuine and kindly obedience comes from the Word It is the real and physical part that comes from the Spirit and that is onely so far good and morally lawful as the Spirit and Word goe along together Ass 3. It must be holden that duty as duty is a moral motive we are to be led withal and we to look with fear and trembling to the command what
ever withdrawing of the Spirit or of his influences there be its true what promises of a richer dispensation of grace are made in the Messiah Zech. 12. 10. Ezech. 11. 19 20. Isa 55. 11 12. Isa 44. 1 2 3 4 c. are to be considered by us but yet so no Scripture saith Stand still and act no duties until the Spirit of grace first strongly breath upon the heart that is to say no obeying of God is to be gone about until feeling of the breathings of the Spirit go before faith and praying and all duties and what is this but a tying of the spirit to our spiritual senses men then cannot be accused nor condemned for not calling upon God and not believing because natural men truly can say we could not walk before on◠Guide nor sayl without our Steers-man the Spirit Now the Spirit 's drawings we never felt and this were to render the Word of God useless it s enough to us the command cries to the conscience the voice of the Lord sounds in the Word and none can alledge any contrary actings of the Spirit As also how shall the feelings of the Spirit be known but by the Word and the Spirit not simply but the spirit with the word is the only Guide since we are bidden try the spirits whether they are of God or not 1 John 4. 1. and as hard it were to put converted ones to such a method it were to render Duties suspicious and dangerous and to condemn Scripture-light as guilty of darkness 2. We are now after Scripture is closed and the compleat Canon given to us to follow no duty but what is warranted by the Word and that the Spirit alone works not by the Word it must then be wild-corn and no part of the Lord's husbandry and so not from the Lord that we are not to pray while first we feel the actings of the Spirit for that position is both beside and contrary to the Word Something might be said for this we are not to eat while we feel hunger nor to sleep while we feel drouziness though if eating and sleeping be looked on as duties it cannot bear the weight of Scriptural truth yet to look to feelings as a Rule before we obey a Command of God and to make the feelings of breathings our Rule hath no colour of truth Ass 4. It may be looked on as another extremity to look to no actings nor dispositions of the heart before we pray for though the disposition of the heart be no rule morally obliging us yet to fall upon duties looking only to the Rule knowing the duty is a duty and sutable to the Rule and no more but to flie to acting in our own strength is not good For 1. It is required that beside it be an uncontroverted duty other Spiritual and Evangelick circumstances would be considered as whether Jehu intend the honour of God in killing the Priests of Baal whether the intended honour of God breath upon Pharisees in praying and in almes-giving or if only a thirst to be seen of men do blow the trumpet and encourage men to the work 2. The frame of the heart in doing would be looked to as we suppose Elisha did right in that he would not prophecy while as a passion of Anger was upon him and therefore called for a Ministrel to sing a Psalm and then the Spirit of the Lord acted upon him and whether while wrath is on pure hands can be lifted up to God see 1 Tim. 2. 8. possible out of eager opposition to Enthysiasts and Libertines we run on another extreme that we rush on duties upon no other account but only the Scripture is clear Do this in remembrance of me and that warranted us to eat at the Lord's Supper prepared or not prepared but to rush on the dutie while some preparation or self-examination go before is clear against another command of God Let a man try and examine himself and so let him eat some duties are of that nature that ex natura rei of themselves they require fixed preparations as the Priests sanctifying of themselves and these who offered before they came to the Altar Psal 26. 6. Exod. 40. 31 but whether this may warrant none to pray while they first prepare themselves to pray before they pray by praying and so that prayer which is preparatory must be prepared by another preparatory prayer and so without end spiritual preparations must in infinitum go on before spiritual preparations is another question A fixed and set preparation before every duty is not requisite but sure a preparing of the heart to seek the Lord should go before solemn actions 1 Sam. 7. 3. Job 11. 13. 1 Chron. 29. 18. 2 Chron. 12. 13. and beyond all controversie we sin against God and stumble many in headlong rushing upon duties not looking to a spiritual frame of heart in comming to the house of God and not taking heed to the feet and in yoaking the Cart before the Horse When we first sacrifice and then hear Eccles 5. 1. godly prudence which dwels with wisedom saith both a fools bolt is soon shot and a fools sacrifice is soon offered Some receive the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 suddenly Mark 4. 16. 1. Sayling is more safely delay'd in the time of an extreme storm and sowing when the wind is mighty then attempted and if the affections be raveiled and the heart smoaking with some fiery disorders that distemper would be mourned for and prayed against headlong and precipitate duties done in hast argue great profanness and irreverence to the holy Lord whom we serve and worship 2. They speak an irreverent not eying of God 3. Want of bendedness of heart in holy duties I speak not this as if praying either set or instructed or ejaculatory suits were to be delayed Ass 5. To wait upon the flowings of the Spirit hath not one single meaning Libertines waiting on the actings of the spirit and there professed feriation and abstinence from praying hearing is a sad delusion 1. It s a hardning of the heart while it is to day and then the foolish Virgins had good reason to be foolish and to neglect the market and buy no Oyl while the market of Mercy was gone and over why the spirit blew never fair for their spiritual trading and therefore they are to be excused in that they sleeped all their life 2. It s a confounding of the Rule the Word of God and of the Spirit which quickens the Word and makes it effectual 3. It s to excuse all wicked men and to loose them from the law of God We can doe no better blame the Spirit say they which blows not and many other absurdities hence follow 2. To wait on the Spirit 's flowings that is with a lesse measure of the spirit to fetch more and by two talents to gain four is so lawful a waiting for the breathings of the spirit as to plow and wait
3. Would God give me a new power I would run now this power he denyes to me and gives to many That this special practical doubt may be fully removed 1. A word to the Objector 2. To the Objection To the Objector 1. If the Lord had given me the same grace that he gave David I should run as David 1. It is of much concernment who moves the Objection whether a Convert or a non-convert it is commendable in neither but in an unhumbled non-convert it is senseless If the sense be had the Lord bestowed on me the grace habitual and actual such as he bestowed on David I should be a man according to the Lord's heart as well as David No thanks no praise or glory to David that he is a man according to God's heart True and therefore no guilt is upon the Objector nor is any punishment due to him that he remains in cursed nature this follows not 2. The sense is had I grace I should be a gracious man what is this but I would have been a convert if God had made me a convert But 1. The Objector says no more then the fallen Angels had the Lord made us Divels to be elect Angels and confirmed us in grace then should we have been elect Angels So might Judas have said had grace made me the beloved Disciple that leaned on Christ's bosome I should have been a sound believer this is a meer speculation no preaching of heart-love to the man Christ all the Reprobate may say had the Lord made us all holy and sinless men in a personal union with Christ we should all have been Christ's Cursed Libertines and Quakers so call themselves have they any more of the outlettings and flowings of free grace for that not a whit 2. If God would give me the grace which he bestowed on David I should be a man according to God's heart True but what is this to one who still dwels in nature should the sleeper say had I laboured more and slumbred and lain in my bed less I should have been richer but that supposition will neither be bread to feed him nor a web to cloath him there is nothing here but only idle wishing O if I had bread and such empty desires cannot feed an hungry man who is both idle and hungry Were the Objector a Seeker and did he search for wisedom as silver and dig for her as for hid treasures it were real or rational hunger but there is not a right esteem of bread there is no wise life-hunger such as is in living men 3. It were good that the Objector were humbled and did lie at the water side and complain oh if his Ship would fetch me over and his wind would blow Who shall deliver me what shall I doe were he loathing his own ways and highly in love with such ways of godliness as David and the Saints walked in it were good joyn despairing in self and feeling of a wretched condition with some desires of David's grace that should be liker a laying hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew saying we will go with you But the Objector is full and rich and self-righteous and whole and needs not the Physician and his own civil hell torments him not A Heaven of work-holiness and law-righteousness is the lie that is in his right-hand he feeds upon such ashes 4. The Objector would be convinced of his backward desires O if I had grace I would then labour and run Is it not 1. A contradiction he loves to be watered with the streams and dewings of Christ and hates and loaths the fountain But now have they both seen and hated me and my father John 15. 24. The world cannot receive the Spirit John 19. 17. and so must hate the Spirit and all his influences Fools hate wisedom And 2. Every spece and kind of being is delighted with its own being the Serpent hath not a desire or a real love to be turned into a man nor would a Lion be turned into a Lamb nor a Divel into an elect Angel that desire is contrary to the malice he hath to the image of God in the elect Angels the withered Earth loves rain and dew it would be perfected in its kind but a body of sin fights to keep its own being and would not be destroyed by an habit of grace nor doth an heir of wrath and a limbe of Satan seriously desire to be a child of God nor one tormented in Hell really will to be a holy Saint in Heaven he only would be an eased and painless man and seeks not to be free of blaspheming God See Balaam's and the rich man's desire Numb 23. 10. Luke 16. 24. Rev. 6. 15 16 17. 3. True it is we love not moral influences and to be actors in holiness that spoils and robs the man of his sweet lusts we would be content to be passive and have the breathings of the Spirit come upon us sleeping and without toyl that we might feel the only sweetness and delight of duties not the duty and the gracious acting it self as a man loves to have been made holy not to be holy nor to be made holy by acting and toyling for the man who hates the Spirit and hates Christ as the unrenewed Objector doth how can he love unfainedly either the gracious habit of holiness or the gracious influences of Christ and therefore we may have a desire of the Lord 's real and physical influences and hate holy moral influences for the damned only deprecate torment but they make no prayers to God to be made holy Mark 5. 7. Matth. 8. 29. Rev. 6. 16. 4. He who so objects being a non-convert yea all converts in this life in so far as there are in us the remainders of a body of sin close not a little with that divinity of Satan Gen. 3. 5. Ye shall be as Gods knowing good and evil and therefore love to be independent and to be from under God as is the unhappy word of Spira in point of suffering O if I were above God So speak the enemies of our Lord who love not gracious influences as Christ is a wel-governing a sweetly awing Lord in all his influences Psal 2. 3. Let us break their bands and cast away their cords though they be silken cords So the Citizens of Christ Luk. 19. 14. hate him and set mans will on Jesus Christ's throne 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 We will not have this man to reign over us the World hates a ruling and reigning Christ and so we hate his holy actings and the wishing to have grace and gracious influences ruling in us is a dream we really desire no such thing but love an independency of our own as was the unlucky prayer of the son who loved not to be under his heavenly Father Luke 15. 12. The younger son said to his father Father give me the portion of goods that falleth
their faces with wings as blushing before infinite holiness why bestows he not as much saving influences on me as on David Moses Noah Job and Daniel why not as much grace and of the fulness of the anointing as upon the man Christ that holy thing Jesus 4. And is not free goodness here complained of God knowingly and wittingly saith the lying Divel envying you should be gods forbids you to eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evil Envy is contrary to communicative goodness free goodness gives freely in measure in weight and number as best pleaseth him now God gives not grace enough 5. His holiness and righteousness is arraigned 1. He did not from eternity shew mercy nor provide a new heart for me then that I serve not as he deserves let him blame himself not me 2. He created me a slippery clay vessel which he saw should fall upon stones and be broken he might have made me brass and iron that could not be broken And 3. that I sin wanting the fulness of the anointing and influences in a personal union as in the man Christ is a defect in God not in man and all the sins I commit he could have prevented them and either would not or could not 6. It s repugnant to the Lord 's holy charge in governing the world I would be holy and run but he withdraws influences What is this but I doe my part but the Lord is wanting in his part I am willing to run but he draws not I follow but he refuses to lead me I answer but he calleth not a holy meekned soul sees all the blame in it self and mercy and inviting kindness in God 7. I would doe otherwise but ah my sinful nature I was born in sin this is a blaming of providence 1. God denies influences and the fulness of the holy Ghost from the womb to me and all mankind which he gave to the man Christ But 1. The flowing of sin original is a work of holy justice who so punished the first fall and you carp not at the indwelling of sin original by which the poyson of the sinful nature is hateful to God Gen. 6. 5. Gen. 8. 21. but at the Lord 's righteous smiting of our nature Shall the clay say to him that fashioneth it what makest thou Isa 45. 9. and as if he were a patient under sin original Ah I would be from under a body of sin but I am captive sold under sin This is a lye every man is in this sense a captive under sin original in that nill he will he he is born in sin and the flux of justice so determined ere the man was born but the unrenewed Objector is not so a captive he that was never humbled for sin original as David confesseth it his plagne and sore Psal 51. 5. and Job 14. 4. is not a captive but a consenter to sin original 2. He that willingly lends lodging and a furnace and a warm hearth-stone to sin original and remains willingly in the state of unrenewed nature is not a patient under sin original the man is not a captive and a prisoner against his will to him who hath the power of life and death and to him who sends a writ of grace and bids him come out and casts ope the prison doors yet he remains there eats drinks sleeps sports Christ the Lord of life hath sent the Gospel which is a bill of free grace he bids you come out of cursed nature be renewed in the spirit of your mind come to me and I will ease you yet ye will not change your life this 20 30 40 years since the Gospel of grace came to you you eat drink sleep wake laugh rejoyce in a state of distance from Christ and refuse to come out of that prison 3. I would I were without original sin ye say and yet when you willingly lye swear whore you put seal subscription and consent to Adam's first sin He that delights in the streams and drinks with delight does he not love the water of the fountain then to say I would be without sin original is as much as I would be without sin and I would not be without sin does not this man allow Adam's deed and serve himself heir to Adam his father's sin twenty times in one day and in such a man sin original is not diminished and brought down to a sin of infirmity as in Paul Rom. 7. 15. For that which I doe I allow not for what I would that I doe not but what I hate that I doe That is a sanctified would a renewed hatred of one entering a protestation against sin but original sin lives in its vigour and reign of the Law in this man and where this sin hath the full consent and bensil of the will the Law in its condemning power is on its side Hence that excuse the man brings as in Fenner's Wilfull impenitency page 95. 96. which proves that he is not humbled thou excusest thy self for thy original sin too Lord I would be without original sin but I cannot if I could I would Belike then if it had been thy case as it was Adam 's thou wouldest not have eaten of the forbidden fruit and therefore it was his fault and not thine and thou wouldest not have sinned if thou couldst have otherwise chused David confesseth this sin as his personal as well as his natural sin Psal 51. 5. Behold in iniquity that is the highest of sin I was formed and in sin did my mother warme me or conceive me He names the person twice and the holy Ghost blacks all faces with this sin Rom. 5. 12. All 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 have sinned and yet this Objector is more innocent then Adam Verse 18. By the offence of one judgement came upon all men unto condemnation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Verse 19. By one mans disobedience many were made sinners that is all except the man Christ and this man must be free of sin and condemnation as the second Adam 4. He would have original sin removed in an extraordinary way and not in the Lord 's own way and so tempts God as Satan tempted Christ to work miracles for bread and to cast himself down over the pinacle of the Temple 1. Now this Lord I would be without sin original but I cannot thou hast so ordained my nature to be but it is against my will and my heart for my heart hates it its double dealing and an untruth for then the will must be clean then the Objector must be cleaner and holier then God says in Scripture the unrenewed man is 2. Then must the will be by nature free of sin original whereas the frame of the heart is only evil from the womb and deceitful and desperately wicked Gen. 6. 5. Gen. 8. 21. Jer. 17. 9. 3. Then must the holy Lord be in the fault who might give influences of grace and a whole nature
yea and the holy Ghost from the womb as he did to John the Baptist but denies it But 1. God hath appointed no extraordinary way of healing our nature The Baptist was from the womb cured of the dominion of sin original it entered not with his life in its full reign as a King as in others and sin original was in the Baptist as in others as to the demerit if God should have entered in judgement with him Now the Objector would be free of original sin in his own way not in God's way 1. He condemns God in that ever he permitted such a sin to be what warrant is there in Scripture for striving with any providence or physical influences of God none at all 2. What warrant to complain that all from the womb have not the same influences of grace which the Lord graciously bestowed on John Baptist 3. What warrant to desire the extraordinary removal of sin original by annihilation for God hath appointed the Lamb of God to take away sin and to dissolve the work of the Divel The Lord's way is by praying Wash me and I shall be white as snow and the Lord will tie us not to the Socinian absolute taking away of sin without Christ's satisfaction but to an ordinance of the Law Psal 51. 7. Purge me with hysope Hence this deceit or sinful conceits in many If God would add stronger influences of grace I should be holy as an Angel But this he does not and so comes in a lazie dispairing if God will not give stronger influences physical I cannot help it I doe all that a man can doe I pray night and day tyde and time therefore if I perish I must perish if God will not save me I cannot be against his will I can doe no more then I doe but must refer my self to his will So we would consider well this sinful case of conscience When 1. the man wishes to be free of the inherency of sin because something that is penal in lust torments and hinders sleep some bodily pain goes along with night drinking but yet he sticks strongly to the sinful acting thereof 2. When the man should repent and mourn for his sinful delighting in sin he murmurs that God would not counter-work the being of it and that he so permitted it to be and so disposed of the place and strength of temptation since he could have made it never to have been And 3. The man wishes he might be a patient in the removing of it and frets that God will not take it away while he sleeps but withall he refuses to be an actor 1. In sorrowing according to God and in loathing it 2. In challenging himself Prov. 5. How have I hated instruction 3. In a godly improving of Jesus Christ as the ransome-payer and believing in him for the Lord's way of moral removing of sin by pardoning thereof Jer. 50. 20. But this is also a tempting of God 1. We are not to pray for influences physical simply and absolutely for all uses and ends to work miracles to remove mountains but especially we are to pray for more influences and such as are sutable to our ordinary duties Psal 119. 36. Incline my heart but he suits not of God every bowing of the heart abstracted from the word incline my heart unto thy testimonies and not to covetousness Ver. 133. Order my heart in thy sâ—eps let not any iniquity have dominion over me 2. David seeks not every sort of quickning influences but Psal 119. 25. Quicken thou me according to thy word Verse 40. Quicken me in thy righteousnesse Verse 88. Quicken me after thy loving kindness Ver. 149. O Lord quicken me according to thy judgement Ver. 156 and 116. Vphold me according to thy word that I may live Quakers and Familists seek after the furious wild-fire of hell skaddings and flammings of a spirit abstracted from the word Hence the brothers killing of the brother hath been father'd on the Spirit and railing bitter speaking blaspheming have been laid upon such a spirit 2. A spirit that suggests neglect of ordinances and means of salvation is not the Spirit of God Would God put forth more power and stronger influences I should be holy indeed in the mean time the man sleeps So would the Lord put forth stronger influences corn and wheat and vine-trees should grow without husbandry and sowing shall the husbandman plow not and pray for such an harvest so may the man say I le eat not God can nourish me without bread Influences in the fixed and ordinary providence of God are neither promised nor to be expected but in God's way of using means the hand of the diligent makes rich Should one step out of the Ship and attempt to walk on the Sea having no warrant but a spirit divided from the use of means and from hearing reading meditating praying were not this a proud tempting of God 3. Do not all the wretched and prophane practically contradict God the drunkard will draw and pull by head and hair influences to his drunken prayers the swearer the oppressor and the loos-liver will force influences to his empty faith I believe and am saved and there must be influences at these golden words Jam. 2. 16. spoken to the naked and hungry Depart in peace be thou warmed and filled There is some carnal fire and heat in their formalities and they look upon these influences of God and thank God for them Luke 18. 11 12. when as these influences are rather wrathful plagues of God joyning with our sinful acting of hypocrisie then favours and gracious concurrences of God But as to the lazie dispairing 1. It was the peoples way when they are exhorted to repent Jer. 18. 12. There is no hope but we will walk after our own devices and they were far from doing all that men can doe and praying night and day they were stealing murthering whoring following false gods night and day Jer. 7. 9. and yet they said they came to the Temple to pray and sacrifice night and day ver 10. 2. Is it not dreadful that when God refuses to rain down influences on sleepers and the Spirit breaths not upon dreamers and men are resolved to doe no more not to add a farthing more for the field and the precious pearl Christ if they perish they must submit themselves to the will of God they cannot force the Lord nill he will he to save them true all the Reprobates that cry to hills and mountains to cover them whether they will or no they must refer themselves to the will of God and this is a wicked chiding with God if God will not save me by such actings as may stand with mine ease and pleasure let him destroy me for I le doe no more then I doe 3. This is a murmuring at the very marrow and flower of the Gospel John 6. 43. Murmure not among your selves Ver. 44. No man can come to me except the Father
that sent me draw him Then are we enclined to make war with God because he will not give us drawing influences and bestows them upon some Hence these Disciples gave over all use of means ver 66. Went back and walked no more with Jesus What then shall they doe they cannot force God to draw them if the Lord will save us it s good if not we cannot mend it we 'l follow Christ and his new-Gospel no more 4. Is it to you fools so approved a course to give over means so blessed of God If it can be made out that the influences of God do so serve in a manner the instustry of men then are ordinances and means not to be neglected 1. Means used are the Lord's way of comming to us and our way of coming to him whether in the word preached Acts 2. 36 37. Acts 4. 4. Acts 10. 44. Acts 16. 14. John 4. 9 10 29 30 39 40 41 John 4. 50 51. or in miracles or any other lawful way 2. Because to some certain using of means in faith there is a promise of an effectual blessing made Pro. 2. My son if thou wilt receive my words and hide my Commandments with thee Ver. 2. So that thou encline thine ear unto wisedome Ver. 5. Then shalt thou understand the fear of the Lord and find the knowledge of God Prov. 8. 17. I love them that love me and they that seek me early shall find me John 3. 18. 36. John 5. 24. John 11. 25 26 27. Prov. 3. 1 2. Prov. 4. 20 21 22. 3. Neglect of means is dreadfully punished of God Prov 1. 24 25 26 27. Prov. 5. 12. Prov. 6. 9 10 11. Luke 14. 16 17 18 19. 10. 24. Hence the killing of the Prophets and of the heir is plagued with being cast out of the Vineyard and the removal of the word of the Kingdom 4. The assiduous using of means and Jacob's wrestling in prayer all the night until day-light receiveth the influence of a blessing and of the hearing of the prayer in faith and feeling Gen. 32. 26. 29. and it puts the soul in a nearest capacity to receive influences from God love-sickness near the throne is near to influences of grace glory as sweet smelled herbs are near to such influences so as presently they yield honey Some refined earth curiously hardened by the influences of the Sun is near to be turned unto fine gold or choice silver when we go about earthly business with half a heart or godly indifferency and with a distance from the Creature we grow more heavenly and more disposed to receive the influences of God But such a promise as this made to an unrenewed man yet in nature this doe and ye shall be converted I read not or let nature doe and grace follow or let common grace begin and the special grace of conversion shall follow It cannot be proved by the word which Mr. Baxter saith Appendix to his Aphorismes answer to Obj. 10 11. pag. 260. That men would not accept Christ and so believe for remission before their lives be reformed and that Reformation of life must go before the belief or knowledge of pardon though not before justifying faith For 1. This is to bid men keep a distance from holy Jesus and not come at him or touch him by faith though the soul be humbly trembling before him as the woman Luk. 8. 47 48. Mark 5. 33 34. until they be holy and righteous It is very like to this come not within sight of the Physician by faith until first you be healed and reformed or come not to buy the fine linnen and the righteousness of the Saints until first you be well cloathed with your own inherent righteousnesse But who shall heal the sick and cloath the naked sinner if it be not Christ Now Christ not believed in for pardon is he at so huge a distance from a sinner that he cannot heal if never seen and never touched by faith 2. This is to bring in an inherent physical pardoning and justification by works the Scripture knoweth not of any justification but one and that is through the Redemption which is in Christ Jesus 3. What is meant by Reformation whether halfe or whole whether begun or compleat reformation of life who le and compleat reformation there is none while the end and departure out of this life and so no man is to believe remission of sins until they be going out of the body This is the comfortless doctrine of Papists never to know and be assured of the graces freely given us of God as in 1 Cor. 2. 12. and that Christ is in us except we be reprobates 2 Cor. 13. 5. and never to know that we have life eternal and never to know that God hears us and that we are of God contrary to 1 John 5. 13 14 15 19. until we be going out of the world as if Paul and John did write onely to comfort dying Corinthians and believers and none could be of good cheer and love Christ much knowing their sins were forgiven none could have hope joy unspeakable and full of glory and know they know God and are translated from death to life because they love the Brethren until they be expiring contrary to Mark 5. 24. Matth. 9. 1 2. Luk. 7. 47 48 50. Rom. 5. 2. Rom. 8. 18 24. Col. 1. 5 27. 1 Pet. 1. 5 6. Matth. 5. 11 12. 1 John 2. 3. 1 John 3. 14. as if the holy Ghost should comfort us and bid us rejoyce at fancies and at Moon shines which we have to day and may loose to morrow If he mean half and begun Reformation it must be begun justification begun regeneration begun conversion and believing savingly begun but not compleat Now men cannot reform their life until they please God Heb. 11. 5 6. nor can Enoch reform his life and walk with God till he believe and believing necessarily is a laying hold of Christ for pardon Acts 10. 43. Luk. 7. 50. Matth. 9. 1. 4. Nor can there be a continued tract of repentance and begun reformation of life which is a work of the Gospel and New Covenant not of the Law except there be a hopeful mourning for sin and a looking to him by faith whom we have pierced Zech. 12. 10. nor is it godly sorrow working repentance to salvation never to be repented of as 2 Cor. 7. 10 11. which wants faith of salvation and faith of salvation in Christ without faith of pardon yea or begun justification without faith of pardon is unpossible Nor can there be a bringing forth fruit in Christ as implanted in the Vine-tree which is only reformation of life acceptable to God while men be first by faith engrafted in Christ as branches growing in him John 15. 1 2 3 4 5. nor walking in God's Commandments while first the heart of stone be removed and a new heart and a new spirit given as Ezech. 36. 26 27. Isa 44. 1
2 3 4. nor can we believe with justifying and saving faith while we be born again 1 John 5. 1 4 5. for if so it were as much as the tree blossoms grows and brings forth fruit ere it be planted and the birth moves and stirs and receives seed and nourishment in the womb before it receive life in the womb 3. Nor does the Scripture tell us of a premeriting of the faith of pardon and remission by a reformation of life so as conversion the Gospel and accepting of Christ as Lord and a tract of obedience was required of the Jaylor of Lydia and of the Thief upon the Cross before they believe For accepting of Christ as Lord is obeying of Christ and faith in Christ as saith Mr Baxter and so Faith must be required before Faith and Reformation of life before Reformation of life and so Mr. Baxter forbids us to believe and accept Christ for our Lord and King pardoning treason while first we have reformed our lives Now to reform our lives Evangelically for of this he must mean is to accept Christ as our Lord that is to doe Evangelically and live to obey the new Law and to perform new obedience to Christ Hence he saith ibid. pag. 28. I desire him to tell me whether he can prove that any mans sins are pardoned before they have accepted Christ for their Lord that is before faith If not whether this be not the Subjection of the soul to Christ to be governed by him and so a heart-reformation Now it may be told Mr. Baxter that accepting of Christ as our Lord pag. 285. That is to take him both as our Saviour and to obey him pag. 286. to be subject to him and obey him and to square our actions according to his will Now the actions are not one or two but all our actions to our death and so no man compleatly takes Christ for his Lord and so no man compleatly believes until death and so the consolations of Christ must be as morally cold as the consolations of Solon who said no man can be happy while he die and the comforts of Aristotle no man is happy who may fall in the calamities of Priamus Christ must make us glad of a painted nothing Rejoyce and be glad there is a great reward laid up for you in Heaven rejoyce with joy unspeakable and glorious nothing can separate you from the love of God mountains and hills may be removed but my love is more stable But 1. Ye cannot be sure therefore doubt and tremble 2. Suppose you stand to day and know that you know him you may be and thousands as happy as you are to morrow limbs of Satan and eternally damned Now if no man compleatly take Christ until he have consummated and perfected his obedience to the death Christ's word to any be of good chear thy sins are forgiven is but comfortless for they are neither forgiven nor half forgiven until he hath taken Christ for his Lord and wrought his days work to the end and then and never till then can he have comfort in his wages and in his work 2. It may be answered the woman diseased of the bloudy issue Mar. 5. 34. the woman who did wash Christ's feet with her tears Luk. 7. 47 48. so the man sick of the palsie Matth. 9. 2. the justifyed by faith who have peace with God David Psal 103. 3. the repenting man upon the Cross Luk. 23. 42 43. had their sins forgiven upon the testimony of believing without any testimony of their good works and Scripture tells us not that a Master bids his servant rejoyce with joy unspeakable and glorious at the beginning and morning of his day for at night he shall have a rich reward if such a servant and millions of servants in his case may fall and loose whole wage for they doe but half work CHAP. XII 1. The Soveraingty of God is wonderful in the various tempers of renewed ones 2. In various influences 3. In the desertions of the Saints under the Old and under the New-Testament 4. In variety of desertions of elect and reprobate and God's various dispensations to them 5. Q. What we may doe to wrestle out from under desertions 6. Variety of temptations 7. Rules for our behaviour under them in order to Influences THe Soveraignty of God is much to be observed in the Lord's manner of dispensing of grace James and John are called being at their Nets and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 immediately they l 'ave their father and follow him Matth. 4. 21 22. Matthew hears but one word follow me Matth. 9. 9. and he follows Christ A gentle throw of the key opens Lydia's heart the hearers of Peter who had crucified the Lord of glory are more violently rent and torn as if the sharpest points or the stings of many impoysoned Dragons and Scorpions had been at once fastned in their hearts Acts 2. 37. the way of Saul's coming with trembling and astonishment and blindnesse and fasting and praying three days and the Jaylors down casting may witness that the lock being more rusted and the iron blunted Acts 9. 6. 7 c. more strength is required for the opening of the door then the Lord otherwise imployed as some Divels are cast out with a word and go out with some sort of humble prayers not to be tormented before the time Matth. 8. others throw the possessed in the midst and almost kill the child so as beholders say he is dead Mark 9. there is a certain kind which is not cast out but by fasting and praying So some are filled with the holy Ghost from the womb and hardly can John Baptist give an account of his conversion as to the degrees of pangs of the new-birth the way and manner the place the Mathematical hour of the holy Ghost's sliding in on the heart Nor must we think none are in John Baptist's case for beside that God imploys some to and for rare advantages and gaining of souls to the Kingdom of Christ shall there be nothing of the holy Ghost in multitudes of infants in Covenant with God of which many die as ripe as if they were an hundred years old only beware we take not a sweet tractable nature to be the very holy Ghost and a work of Infantconversion such as was in John Baptist and let not others cast themselves away as not belonging to Christ who yet are his because they know not such pangs and throwings of the new-birth as Saul the Jaylor the converts who killed Christ Acts 2. where the skin of the boyle is doubly thick some more violence is required and a sharper lance is made use of to open the wound 2. Some require milder influences as beng led all their time with sweetness of peace The Arches grieved Joseph sore no man more moved from vessel to vessel then he and meek Moses was much tossed and both for any thing we read far from cursing the day wherein
of Soveraignty is dreadful 8. Opposing the operations of the Spirit 9. Dispairing 10. Reproaching proud disputing 11. Submission to want of influences 12. What way the Lord recompenseth desertions 13. Closing with influences of the Law-rebukes ELihu most gravely speaketh Job 33. 13. Why dost thou strive with him for he gives not an account of any of his matters The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is to strive and contend in words only as Mercerus and Pagnin either in judgement or out of judgement jurgare And its strange that any dare chide or scold with the soveraign Lord. But 1. Jacob's striving and wrestling in a holy willful peremptoriness in praying the Lord being on Jacob the wrestlers side really to bear him up by his grace is a lawful striving 2. There is a difference betwixt a meer temptation and a threatning The woman of Canaan strives not against Christ's not answering her one word Matth. 15. what he is master of his own Answers When Christ says I came not but for the lost sheep of the house of Israel she strives not he is Master of his own journey from Heaven to Earth yet that Answer weakens her not in the duetie of praying and worshipping But when she is reproached as to her interest in Christ It s not meet to take the childrens bread and to give it to dogs she mildly yet in the boldness of faith contradicts Christ suppose Christ out of his own mouth should deny a child of God to be a child of God there is place for a holy striving and contradicting of him 3. It is a gracious behaviour in the man Christ that he is affected with grief for the Lord 's forsaking and expresseth it with tears and strong cries Heb. 5. Should not the child weep when the father is angry 2. The privation of the greatest good such as the overclouding of the Lord's favour is a due cause of sadness Woman why weepest thou saith the Angel to Magdalen why weep I they have taken away my Lord. 3. It wants not reason I weep for my father is dead there is my mothers grave she is very new buried therefore I weep all my goods are taken away and therefore I weep yet the Lord hath forsaken me and I weep not that is dreadful So Job Jeremiah David Hezekiah are sadly afflicted when the Lord seems angry 4. There is a soveraignty in hearing or not hearing of prayer against which we must not strive 1. Sometime the unwritten bill is answered Isa 65. 24. and the Lord yields to our blank papers and subscribes them 2. Some times he hears the dumb mans signs and his breathing instead of his praying Isa 38. 14 20. Lam. 3. 56. Psal 6. 8. Psal 102. 19 20. 3. Sometimes the Lord hears and sends the message of deliverance but we hear not nor doe we know or feel that he hears Psal 18. 4 5 6. compared with ver 16. Dan. 10. 12. one crying for comfort may be heard and not comforted Isa 66. 13 14. As one whom his mother comforts so will I comfort you and ye shall be comforted And when ye see this your heart shall rejoyce and your bones shall flourish like a green herb 5. The clays no and the great Potters ay and vain mans I will and the Almighties I will not are most unsutable Isa 29. 16. Shall the work say of him that made it He made me not or shall the thing framed say of hint that framed it He hath no understanding Rom. 9. 20. Who art thou O man that replyest against God Isa 45. 9. Woe to him that striveth with his Maker Let the potsheard strive with the potsheards of the earth shall the clay say to him that fashioneth it What makest thou or thy work He hath no hands Jer. 18. 6. O house of Israel cannot I doe with you as the potter saith the Lord behold as the clay is in the potters hand so are ye in my hand O house of Israel Humble speaking to God doth well become us Abraham excuses his contrary pleading with God Gen. 18. 27. Behold now I have taken upon me to speak who am but dust and ashes Ver. 30. Oh let not my Lord be angry and I will speak v. 32. Job 42. 3. Therefore have I uttered that I understood not things too wonderful for me that I knew not 3. Beware of murmuring and angry and fretting words against God Exod. 14. 11. Were there no graves in Egypt Exod. 15. 24. Exod. 16. 2. Numb 14. 2 27. and much more It s dreadful to contend with the Almighty and for so small a thing as a drink of water and for a piece of flesh should we fall a pleading with the soveraign Lord 4. Especially we should not counter-work the uncontroulable providence of God for that is to give the Lord battle and to lead an army against him as Isa 9. 10. The bricks are fallen down but we will build them with hewen stones the Sycamores are cut down but we will change them unto Cedars 5. There be divers kinds of striving with the Almighty such are they who blasphemously oppose the shining and convincing power of the Spirit in Christ casting out divels Matth. 12. such are they who gnash with the teeth and spit upon the shining beauty of godliness in Steven Acts 7. and kick against pricks as persecutors doe Acts 9. who if they had the Father and Spirit incarnate as the Son was would crucifie both and would were it in there blasphemous power crucifie the God-head whereas meek yielding to the actings and flowings of the Spirit in others says there must be much of the Spirit there for the Spirit cannot but love the Spirit 6. Despairing stoutly of mercy and the power of grace is of this sort when Cain Judas and others defie Omnipotency and infinite mercy to save them and spitefully hate the influences of saving grace and say mercy cannot save me the compleat ransome of the bloud of God cannot buy me from the second death To this we may reduce a lazie despairing what if I be never saved I can I will doe no more The people are bidden return nay there is no hope say they Jer. 18. 12. but we will walk after our own devices 7. There is here the fainter reproaching of Omnipotency as if God were weary and not able to bring back the captive people Isa 40. 27 28. Hence the Lord must prove his Omnipotency by that rare piece the curtain of Heaven stretched out and a measuring line drawn over the Earth Isa 51. 14 15. Isa 50. 2 2. 8. There is a proud disputing with God when we dare give in a bill against God 1. Ah he takes me for his enemy 2. He hath left off to be gracious An ungracious God is no God O the pride of a tempted mind that dare oppose the very existence of God 3. Some say God hath need to be instructed to govern the world better otherwise what needed
that be said by Isa 40. 13. Who hath directed the Spirit of the Lord or being his counsellour hath taught him Ver. 14. With whom took he counsell who instructed him and taught him in the path of judgement and taught him knowledge and shewed him the way of understanding Or what needs that Job 21. 22. Shall any teach God knowledge seeing he judgeth things that are high What a God is an unknowing God who needs a lesson from the creature or from some higher God and then who taught that other God who is supposed to be higher then the most high what a carnal mind is this that chaseth the Almighty God out of the world 4. What doe they who curse the day the stars the twilight the birth as Job chap. 3. A gracious heart saith let the Lord be the Lord and closes with all the attributes of God and with all the influences of Omnipotency wisedome goodness and justice on men and of love mercy grace bounty forbearance to the Saints and to their own soul this is to sing mercy and to sing judgement whereas its a note of Atheisme to wish and vote out of the world God his attributes and all the acting and influences of mercy justice truth grace soveraignty and to say It s not the Lord the Lord can neither doe good neither can be doe evil Zeph. 1. 8. So would we beware to fight with the Lord's dispensations of grace he is Lord and Soveraign disposer of his own comforts whether we look upon comforts as duties commanded 2 Thes 5. 17. Jer. 31. 15. or as a reward of duties from the Lord Rom. 15. 4. Psal 27. 14. 2 Thes 2. 16. Isa 66. 13 14. he is the Lord of all influences to work in us to will and to doe and Master of his own rewards The Lord is Master of his own love-visits and is neither debtor to the man Christ nor to the elect Angels yea the Lord 's saving influences go along with his free decree of Election and look as the Lord of nature preserves the speces of Roses of Vine-trees though this or that individual rose or vine-tree may wither and be blasted so he holds on the work of believing praying of hoping and persevering to the end though there may be a miscarrying in this or that particular act of faith and some deadness in praying hic nunc And as in a great work of a water-mill some one of the wheels may be broken and yet the Mill is kept a going and the Ship still under sayl though some instrument or other be wanting and laid aside for a while So when there is a withdrawing of feeling of a presence in praying as Cantic 5. 6. I called him but he answered me not yet influences flow in another duty of praising ver 10. My Beloved is white and ruddy and the chief among ten thousand And when there are withdraw-drawings of God as touching vigourousness of believing Why art thou disquieted O my soul c. yet are there very large outlettings of God in love-sickness and strong desires after the Lord Psal 42. 2. My soul thirsteth for God for the living God So is it that some River which floweth a far other way in a new cutted out Channel the former being dried up So the bloud runs in another vein and still furnisheth strength to the body nor is there cause to complain as if all strength were gone for when the afflicted man eats ashes for bread and drinks tears the heart is withered as grass and the mans bones are burnt as an hearth Psal 102. the flood breaks out in another corner Ver. 12. But thou O Lord shalt endure for ever and thy remembrance unto all generations V. 19. He looks down from Heaven 20. To hear the groaning of the Prisoner to loose them that are appointed for death There is some spiritual compensation in the Lord 's forbidding the wind to blow in one earth when it strongly blows in another Some deadned deserted ones are much meekned and made to speak out of the dust and fed and fatned also with hunger yea if it were but lying at the gate of Christ and knocking though no answer at all be returned it hath much of Christ in it in other considerations deadness may be on and want of holy vigorous acting of faith and yet spiritual complainings yea and with the complainings fervent praying Psal 119. 25. My soul cleaveth unto the dust quicken thou me according to thy word Ver. 28. My soul melteth for heaviness strengthen me according to thy word Ye would judge righteously of the Lord and see whether or no ye complain without cause for though there be fainting yet there is hoping Psal 119. 81. My soul fainteth for thy salvation but I hope in thy word Some children are always malecontent and still weeping nothing in the house can please them it s the fault of some greedy wretches who have abundance and yet still complain of want It were good to turn our censuring of the Lord's providence into complaining of our own evil hearts it follows humble and diligent obedience that hath sweetness of submission Psal 119. 165. Great peace have they that keep thy Law and nothing shall offend or as the word is stumble their feet There is a heart-covenanting with God when the man saith God shall doe nothing that shall stumble me his killing of me his casting me out of his presence into hell shall not offend me Job 1. 22. 2 Sam. 16. 10. The man Christ could be broken or offended at nothing whether the traytor sell him or the disciples forsake him or the Jews apprehend him or the souldiers spit on his face or Pilate condemn him or the people nod the head shoot out the lip and mock him there is nothing can break Christ but the Scriptures must be fulfilled in Christ's sufferings If the Lord slay Aaron's sons Aaron holds his peace Let me be rained upon with showres of influences from Heaven or let my fleece be dry and let me be a bottle in the smoke yet there is no unrighteousness with God and in him is no darkness Ah I am dead but the Lord guides well ah he is a Lion to me and a Leopard but the Lord is good to the soul that waits for him The man that stumbles least at the sins of others and their falls is the man nearest to God's heart Psal 18. 18. They prevented me in the day of my calamity They wronged me ver 25. But I kept my self from my iniquity and what can ye say against his withdrawings will ye make it a quarrel that he hides his face there is a deep of soveraignty between the Lord 's withdrawing from Hezekiah and Hezekiah's pride God hardens Pharaoh's heart and Pharaoh hardens his own heart Joshua 11. 19 20. Isaiah 57. 17. Psalm 81. 11 12. Qu. But what shall be done under deadness Ans 1. If there be any life life helps life the one
part of the worm acts upon the other to bring forth a motion of life 2. Ye have no more reason to chide him for blasting your heart with withering then that the Lord sends a wind upon the Rose and dries it up and the grace of it is gone 3. Meddle not with his part but complain of your part let his soveraignty alone and confess your own guiltiness Isa 64. 6 8. there is a confession of our sin But we are all as an unclean thing and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags and withal an acknowledgment of his Soveraignty we are the clay and thou our potter 4. When the Lord withdraws seek again and again be sick after him Cant. 3. 1 2 3. Cant. 7. 6 7 8. Joh. 20. 1 2 3 13. and know that Christ is never so absent but there may be also much cause of praising and humble blessing God if there be love-sickness for him hunger after him and a spiritual missing of him as there is reason to complain of the withdrawing of his influences For Cant. 3. when Christ is absent he is not absent the soul is shined upon when the soul is overclouded for it is noon-day at mid-night he is absent as to feeling as to finding and quiet enjoying I sought him but I found him not and again I sought him but I found him not but he is strongly present and shining as to influences of grace 1. In painful seeking in the bed by night Cantic chap. 3. ver 1. 2. In and about the broad streets and ways v. 2. 3. In using publick means watch-men saw ye him v. 3. 4. In using other means in private I went a little further 5. In holy missing I found him not v. 1. I found him not v. 2. In holy finding v. 4. I found him 6. And all the while his presence is mighty in the soul-love to him I sought him whom my soul loved four times expressed v. 1. v. 2. v. 3. v. 4. so that the gleaning is better then the full harvest the mid-night absence hath as many sweet priviledges as the noon days presence A sinners seeking loving and longing and languishing after lost Christ is Heaven upon Earth his pawns he leaves behind him are rich and sweet nor can one be out of Heaven in a better desertion then missing and seeking the face of Jacob's God Psal 24. 6. Psal 27. 8. Jer. 50. 4. so groundless often is our complaining that we want Christ that Christ guides and tutors us badly that he mis-guides rather Ah how sinfully querulous are we he does all things well his absence is presence his frownings sweet and profitable Yet is not this spoken to cool our fervour of seeking when we misse him and find him not but rather we are to go on not to say any thing of Law-smiting and of Law-firings of the soul under apprehended wrath especially that which hath Gospel-hope and Gospel-sickness after Christ conjoyned with them Rom. 7. The Law slew me The Law kills no man who is under Christ out of hand yea to such as are under grace somewhat of the Gospel-heaven cleaves to the Law-hell It s a miracle how some are burnt with the Law slain with the terrors of God wounded with the arrows of the Almighty and yet are green in the surnace as Job c. 6. c. 7. 20. I have sinned what shall I doe to thee O thou preserver of men Ver. 21. Why dost thou not pardon my transgression and take away my iniquity To strive with the Law were to strive with God so do Divels and reprobates for eternity wrestle with the Law-justice and the Law-curse grace teacheth meek assenting to the Law as good and spiritual neither Christ nor any of his live at ods and variance with the Law Indeed to the Saints the Law is as they say of Elements They exist not in their purity but with some mixture For the Law to believers is managed by Christ and in his hands made use of for saving ends even when the believer is in the Law-furnace nor is there any who could guide make so good use of the Law as Jesus Christ Some there are that one nights waking under the terrors of the Law would make an end of them if invisible Gospel strength were not furnished to them and here there must be a mixture of Law-influences and of Gospel impressions of Christ upon the spirit It speaks much grace in Josiah 2 Kings 22. 19. to feel and suffer with softness and tenderness of a meekned and a tamed heart the smart and pain of the influences of the threatning Law And its prevalency of grace for Hezekiah Isa 39. to stoop to the like and to say good is the word of the Lord even the word of a curse Deut. 28. of threatning the saddest evils as to kick like a fatted horse and to spurn at such impressions of wrath born in upon the conscience in Pharaoh Exod. 10. 28. in Achab 1 Kings 22. 26. in the Priests Prophets and People Jer. 26. 8. of the chief Priests and Pharisees Matth. 21. 45 46. does proclaim much gracelesness of an undanted and unplowed heart where there is any ingredient of Gospel-grace there is a coming down and a stooping to the influences of God of what kind soever yea and generally a gracious spirit dare no more resist and pray against the Lord's will of pleasure or purpose in its event then against any part of the revealed will of God or the will of precept either Law or Gospel The disciples were to watch and pray against the decreed and prophecied scattering of the flock and their fleeing and forsaking of Christ Matth. 26. 31 32 38 41. but there can no case be given in which we may resist the approving will of God in his word that then must be a sweet conformity with God when the heart sweetly closes with impressions of rebukes threatnings convictions and influences of Evangelick commands It s good earth that easily yields and cedes to the breakings and tillings made by the Plough let the word act as the Lord will in all its kinds and the soul says amen but the ground that breaks the Irons of the tilling Plough is convinced to be rocky and barren every string of the harp beaten on by the hand of the Musician gives a resound like it self a Bell of silver hath an other sort of excellent sound then a Bell of Brass or Iron the gracious heart answers to every letter and impression of the word to the promise with faith to the precept with pliableness of obedience to the threatning with softness and godly trembling for all the Word and Law and the several parts thereof are written and engraven in the heart and the gracious heart is a double or a second copy of the Old and New Testament So Achab on the contrary meets every word from Micaiah with hatred and there is a resound and an echo of hatred and persecution which in
the Pharisees meets the words of rebuke in Christ's mouth and bitterness in Herod resounds when John Baptist does rebuke his incest and adultery Take it for a sad condition when there is a practical contrariety and hatred betwixt the heart and the word of the Lord a heart loathing of the word and a rejecting thereof is dreadful whereas the esteeming of the word sweeter then the honey or the honey comb more then thousands of silver and gold the mans treasure his heritage his souls delight and love night and day his work meditation study wisedom do proclaim much of the new creation the word being the seed of the new birth and new creations must love the mother seed it s own native beginning as the streams are of the same nature and likeness with the fountain the Word tries all mens hearts see Joh. 7. 40 41 42 43 44 45 46. Luk. 4. 21 22 23 24 25 28 29. Acts 2. 12 13 37 38 39. Acts 7. 54 55 c. Acts 13. 38 42 43 44 45 46. Acts 14. 1 2 3 4 5 c. Acts 17. 34 35 36. Some believe some mock the natural man cannot close with the word Now Christ is given as a Leader and Commander to the people Isa 55. 4. charge him not as a misleading and a rash guide because he carries you through a wildernesse where there is neither flood nor fountain on the Earth nor dew or rain from Heaven you are withered and no influences come from him let faith complain of the barrenness of the Earth but justifie the driness of the clouds it s the wisedom of God that teacheth the believer to weep because he wants rain and moistness and is sinfully dry and yet to submit to him who denies rain and dew for he gives not here upon just grounds and holily I want deservedly for my just demerit Part. II CHAP. I. 1. God acts upon the creature first and not the creature first upon God 2. The Lord's dominion of influences on free will 3. Nor are we to be idle and sleep because the Lord is Master of his own influences 4. The Lord commands not us to have or want influences 5. Influences are not our warrant to act but the efficient cause thereof HItherto much hath been said of the Soveraignty of the Lord in divine influences Now are we to speak of the way of getting these influences and of the necessity of them and how we may fetch the wind 1. By natural actings 2. By supernatural actings by the word and promise 3. By the efficient causes of influences especially by the Spirit Hence the division of influences 1. By the infused habit of grace 2. By spiritual dispositions In all which our faith praying using of grace have their several influences What we may doe to fetch heavenly influences from God is above my reach to determine only let these Propositions be considered Prop. 1. God by order of nature first acts upon the creature and gives his stirring up influence to it We cannot in genere causae physicae first breath upon God he prevenes the Sun and the Sun riseth or riseth not as the Lord pleaseth to act upon it but no second causes do prevene the first or universal cause the Sun and Heaven do act first upon the Rose but the Rose doth not first act upon the Sun and Heaven Job 37. 7. He sealeth up the hand of every man that all men may know his works c. By the breath of God frost is given this shows that the host of creatures in Heaven and in Earth and the Sea are all dead passive sleepy cyphers and can do nothing if the Lord do not stir them God must be Father Lord and Author of all created actings and faith would without carefulness or unbelief commit all to so wise a Steersman though Phil. 4. 6. the Sea shall drown me the Fire consume me the Air suffocate me yet I desire to hear and obey that Be careful in nothing but pray Matth. 6. I shall perish for want ver 25. Take no thought They will kill me if I confess Christ Fear not Matth. 10. 28 29. your Father cares for two sparrows and for every hair of your head O but the Ship I am in is a sinking Matth. 8. 26. Why are ye fearful waken Christ by praying ah my little daughter is dead Fear not only believe Mark 5. 36. ah they shall deliver us to synagogues and prisons and bring us before Kings and all men shall hate us for Christ's sake True But there shall not one hair of your head perish it s but our unbelief which sees God suffering all to roll and reel as Fortune Nature and Devils will which makes us sinfully care For the Lord and Father of Christ cannot vace and Christ's not working is contrary to John 5. 17. but all are in a good hand Obj. But Heman saith Psal 88. 13. In the morning shall my prayer prevent thee So the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in piel antecessit antevert it praeoccupavit anticipavit it s to go before in time in earliness Psal 119. 148. Mine eyes prevent the night watch Deut. 23. 4. The Amalekites prevented you not with bread it s to go before in place Psal 68. 26. The singers went before its strange that any prayer could prevent God Ans Not properly he saith himself JOb 41. 11. Who hath prevented me the same word that I should repay him then our preventing of God should lay some debt upon God which is unpossible and as Paul observes Rom. 11. 35. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who gave him first Therefore 1. He speaks Psal 88. of God after the manner of men as if Heman in a manner were more early up in the morning to pray then the Lord were ready to hear the contrary whereof is true as if Heman's early praying wakened God Psal 44. 23. Awake why sleepest thou 2. There is a preventing of God as a Deliverer and a Comforter God's order is that our praying makes an impulsion and stirring on the Lord first and then he delivers and comforts Psal 24. 6. Psal 18. 6 7 16. and so in order to comfort and deliverance in genere mediorum moralium prayer wakens Heaven and puts the Lord a working but as touching the order of real and physical actings the Lord prevents us the string of the Harp or Viol is not said to touch the hand of the Musician but the Musician's hand toucheth the string hence is Musick Nor does the Axe stir and lift up the arm of the Carpenter but the Carpenter's arm lifts up the Axe therefore they who teach that our prayer and the actings of our free will can and may prevent grace in place of preventing grace give us nature and the creature preventing God we read of the Father drawing us and the Son with the odour of his ointments drawing sinners but to teach that nature prevents grace is to say we are
spirit 2. We are not to do any thing because God in his word hath commanded us to doe it but because the Spirit immediately acts in us to doe and immediate impulsion of the Spirit is now instead of the Law and of the word of God either written or preached but this is a wicked confounding of the efficient real cause and the strength of which we obey with the objective cause and morally directing commanding and perswading rule according to which we are to regulate and order our obedience yea and children can contradict this who know that the Mason who imploys his strength to build must be differenced from the Masons Rule and the Art plummet and line according to which he works for otherwise it s all one as to say the power or faculty visive of seeing were light were colours that are seen and the souldiers force and strength of apprehending a man and Law and justice according to which they do it were all one a gracious soul doth all acts of obedience upon the account of a command of God and fetcheth his moral and godly delight from the command of God the facility and strength of doing is indeed from the Spirit for whose help he desires to be thankful and to whom he desires to give all the praise and glory 2. It s a false Spirit which is so contrary to the word of precept and command 3. It s fit to subscribe to that Psal 127. 1. Except the Lord build the house they build in vain that build except the Lord watch the City the watchman waketh but in vain 1 Cor. 3. 7. So then neither is he that planteth nor he that watereth any thing but God that giveth increase But the holy Ghost never dreamed of such an inference therefore let builders watchmen and Ministers of the Gospel go to bed and sleep for God he alone shall build Cities and Houses and watch over men and all societies and bring all souls to Christ yea he hath commanded us to act and to help the Lord so he speaketh Judges 5. 23. 1 Cor. 3. 9. 1 Cor. 4. 1. and it hath a real truth though he needs no help from the creature and we are for his holy commands sake to act and to eye and trust in him who in all the acts of nature and oeconomy and art leads the way and in all the acts of grace yea we are to rejoyce that the Lord Jesus is Master of work and only Steersman CHAP. II. 1. What the natural man can doe to get influences the natural man can doe more then he does and can exercise the natural powers to come within the bosome of the net though he cannot hale himself to land 2. How the Lord can command the naturally blind to see and believe 3. How sin original deserves eternal wrath 4. It s such a sin in infants 5. The want of original righteousnesse and a power of believing is a sin in us 5. How the Lord commands impotent men THe greater doubt is how the Lord can command supernatural acts to a man drowned in nature but it s not here as when a Tyrant commands a child to wheel about the first heaven else he shall kill him for the so moving of the heaven is neither a moral duty nor was it ever a duty compassible by the physical power of the arm of a child or a strong man But the main intent of our Lord in laying on supernatural commands upon man unable to believe is that men may know what they can pay and what they owe and can never pay but not of their own pay the debt of faith the precept is not unrational where the end is rational 2. Not that the natural man may satisfie but that he may come and compone and acquiesce to a friendly Gospel treaty for nothing heightneth the price and worth of Christ more in the shining of free grace nothing kills and renders self-condemned the man more then a seen necessity of forgiving love yea the reading of the writ of the Law-debt with tears when this is holden out to us the Lord gave a bill of grace to those who had nothing to pay and he forgave them frankly is a strongly convincing dispensation 2. Something which is really little or nothing a natural man may doe to fetch the wind when he cannot command it and cannot sayl he may and often doth exercise the natural faculty of moving from place to place and comes as a meer natural man upon a meer natural motive sinfull curiosity and a purpose violently to apprehend Christ as the souldiers doe John 7. 45 46 47. yea with bloudy hearts and a purpose to persecute as the hearers of Peter doe Acts 2. and yet beside and contrary to the will and intent the man is wrought upon and converted before he go away as some go to Sea and sayl to India poor with no intention to be enriched with gold but only to get bread and yet they come again from India rich with Indian gold and many precious stones far beside their intention A man rude and ignorant goes to Athens upon no purpose to become learned yet providence so disposeth that he falls in love with learning and studying many years he returns from Athens a most learned man Now no man can say that either the Indian gold or the learning of Athens did contribute any real or physical strength to his loco-motive and natural faculty of journeying to India or Athens so neither can it be said the Spirit of grace or the Gospel of grace did add any new real and physical strength to Peter's hearers to cause them to come in under the stroke of the preached Gospel Now the Gospel is the power of God to salvation the Apostle useth such spiritual weapons of warefare to cast down strong holds it s the arm of the Lord Rom. 1. 16. 2 Cor. 10. 56. Isa 53. 1. and the preached Gospel is the triumphing chariot of Christ conquering Christ's office-house of free grace Now a man on his own feet and by his own strength though sick may come to the Physicians office-house where all his medicine boxes and helps and remedies of health are and be cured ere he goe a way and may go away with perfect strength and health yet he came to the Physicians house in no strength nor health which he received from his art and medicine The Word is the net the Fish may come in its own natural motion within the bosome of the net but it s the strength of the arms of the Fisher that hales the Fish to land the Fish catcheth not it self The word of God is a sharp two-edged sword and doth the work by the Spiriâ—â— Heb. 4. 12. The mouth of Christ is like a sharp sword Isa 49. 2. His arrows are sharp in the heart of the Kings enemies whereby the people fall under him Isa 45. 5. A man may in his own natural strength come in within the shoot
Summer so discretion and moral walking in the Commandments of God by which the man is not far from the Kingdom of Heaven and nearer to it is nearer to conversion then the godlesse and slagitious conversation of a dissolute wretch as he who is at a distance from a City by twenty miles only is nearer to the City then he who is distant a hundred miles from it though both be distant from it and the one formally is out of the City as well as the other this is a wily comparison I assert no preparatory dispositions to conversion as Papists and Arminians teach 2. The man yet unplowed and never broken by the Law standing in a whole condition not caring for nor either needing or valuing Jesus Christ is farther from showers of saving influences then the law-humbled law-broken sinner who though he be but half sick like the woman with child who is under raw and far-off showres of child-birth pain not yet by some weeks near her time needs not yet the help of the midwife yet looks a far off to child-birth pain 3. Out of all question the proud gallant that feareth neither God nor reverenceth man and hath laid Atheistically his count and fixed his thoughts concerning Heaven and Hell hath something more to doe before Christ rain salvation on him then he who prays hears gives almes whores not roars not blasphemes not for he hath fewer miles between him and Christ's influences 4. Therefore though the natural man cannot pray in faith and the renewed man under a sad and deep deadness can doe little or nothing yet literal and natural acting at praying is not only better then nothing but is by way of command in genere mandati divini more near to praying in faith and fervour then either blaspheming or no praying at all even as literal and natural heat is nearer to spiritual and supernatural heat then extreme coldnesse and as fire-heat is nearer to life-heat or vital warmness for it may and doth often cherish and nourish vital heat then Ice-coldnesse though as touching the nature and kind fire-heat and vital heat may well be thought to differ in spece and nature and all the fire-heat on Earth cannot restore vital heat to a dead man and all the sweet moral qualifications discretion natural zeal civil vertues in their summer greennesse cannot put a man in a spiritual capacity to receive divine and supernatural influences yea many carry such bewitching lusters to hell with them and never promove a whit farther then to the state of a civil convert a saint of Satan and die so and by accident civil saints are a huge way farther from Christ then robbers It s true some of our Divines have said natural preparations are hurtful destructive and noxious to conversion I wish they speak not so their meaning is as they are trusted in men are by assed by them praying in the streets giving of alms with sound of Trumpet so circumstantiated in regard of 1. The subject proud Pharisees 2. In regard of the end to be seen of men not to glorifie the Lord. 3. In regard of the manner as self-righteousness trusted in to the loathing of Christ are destructive to sincere praying in faith and humble feeling and to true and sincere acts of charity But we speak of the acts commanded as to their substance God highly is provoked at disobedience when men will not put their finger to a duty and no doubt hypocrisie in the manner of doing duties deadens the heart and makes the soul unfit to receive influences But this hinders not but the unrenewed man and the deadned convert are to blow the fire and to go about duties and to fetch the wind in their kind and to cast aboard and turne about that they may sayl and fetch the harbour Yea and if there be not fire in the ship without doubt the striking of steel and flint may make fire If a dead child of God cannot pray cannot preach cannot believe he is to say and take with him words Lord I cannot pray I cannot preach I cannot believe Nor in all these is any thing said against these two 1. The rebukings of such as are in a dead state 2. The promises of more grace to such as use well what they have of both these in the following Chapter And all these some way ripen us for gracious influences CHAP. IIII. It 's required of the dead that they live and that we must not cease from running when the Lord ceases from drawing 2. Commands put on obligations to duties to such as are indisposed and unable 3. We are to pray under deadness 4. Deadness renders not men lawless 5. The wicked shift of such as pray not for the present because they are indisposed but promise they shall pray praise c. when a spiritual disposition comes on IF the meaning of some be by requiring a moral command to fit us for duties that such a command is enough because it 's a Gospel-command Then is it false that a moral command as such can fit or ripen us for duties For Eph. 5. 14. Wherefore he saith Awake thou that sleepest and itâ—s more then sleeping there being life in a sleeping man and arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light Here is both precept and promise given to the dead who of themselves cannot live Yet it 's morally required that they live and John 5. 25. The dead in the graves are to hear the voice of the Son of man And the Lord binds the command on these that were as the men of Sodom Isa 1. 5. A sâ—nful nation a people laden with iniquity the seed of evil doers children that are corrupters v. 10. Wash you v. 16. Make you clean put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes Isa 42. 18. Hear ye deaf and look ye blind that ye may see So the Apostle Peter chargeth Simon Magus Acts 8. 22. Repent therefore of this thy wickedness and pray God if perhaps the thoughts of thy heart may be forgiven thee And Jeremiah speaking to a hardened Prince speaks as to the earth that hath no eares Jer. 22. 29. O earth earth earth hear the Word of the Lord. And it 's a vain thing to think that these are to be confounded the obligation to obey and the impotencie and indisposition to obey For mans wicked weaknesse cannot remove the obligation which the Lord in his holy Law layes on us For wasting that brings on inability to pay makes neither the debt to be unjust nor does it loose the creditor from his right to crave and pursue the broken man except we say that poverty may pay all the debts in the world 2. The Lord layes on rebukes where he knowes Cain cannot answer Gen. 4. 6. Why art thou wroth if thou doest well shalt thou not be accepted So the Lord speaks to Pharaoh Exod. 9. 17. As yet exaltest thou thy self against my people that
thou wilt not let them goe Deut. 32. 6. Doe ye thus requite the Lord O foolish people and unwise Psal 95. 10. Forty years long have I been grieved with this generation it 's a people that do erre in heart they have not known my wayes So saith Elias to Ahab 1 King 21. 20. Thou hast sold thy self to work evil in the sight of the Lord. Psal 4. 2. O ye sons of men how long will ye turn my glory into shame how long will ye follow vanity and seek leasing Psal 58. 4. They are like the deaf adder which stoppeth her eare 5. which will not hearken to the voice of the charmer And because we are ready to excuse our selves from our impotencie the holy Ghost beares this upon them as a charge Jerem. 13. 23. Can the Ethiopian change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may ye do good that are accustomed to do evil 2 Pet. 2. 14. Having eyes full of adultery that cannot cease to sin Deut. 29. 2 3. 3. Threatnings and curses are charged upon every one who abides not in all that is written in the book of the Law to do it Deut. 27. 26. And yet it 's beyond controversie that no flesh can keep the Law so as it requires else Jesus Christ died in vain Gal. 3. See Deut. 28. 4. We are not freed from an obligation to obey and run even we who are renewed in the spirit of our mind because the Lord drawes not For charges and commands are layed upon us under indispositions yea the Lord speaks to such as lived in suffering times who could not choose but they must be in much heavinesse Phil. 4. 4. Rejoyce in the Lord alwayes again I say rejoyce So speaks he to weak ones Eph. 6. 10. My brethren be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might So speakes Christ to fainting John when in a swoon he could not command himself Rev. 1. 17. Fear not I am the first and the last And to the perishing disciples Mat. 8. 26. Why are ye fearful O ye of little faith And the mourner is most indisposed to believe Isa 50. 10. He that walkes in darknesse and hath no light let him trust in the name of the Lord and stay on his God We are bidden be upon the wing and ready though we be dumpish and indisposed 1 Thess 5. 17. To obey that pray without ceasing in all things give thanks Yea under all contrary dispositions and habits of unbelief we are to act Isa 41. 14. Fear not worm Jacob. 2. Our very graves owe living to God our sinful deadness ought to yield to Christ living in us our heaviness ows rejoycing to him as the night is to remove at the dawning of the day and the cloud is to dis-appear and vanish at the out-breaking of the Sun-light 3. We are to pray under deadnesse as David doth Psal 119. Quicken me in thy way quicken me in thy righteousness quicken me according to thy word c. v. 37 40 88 107 156 159. Deadnesse when David had much of the fulnesse of God hath been creeping on seven times and he seven times prays for quickening like one that is every hour in a swoon out of one swoon he falls in another he makes signs to such as are neer by to be comforted with wine and apples as the Spouse Cant. 2. 5. And therefore this is but a childish shift I am dead and indisposed and therefore will not pray nor believe nor hear nor goe about any such duties Because you are dead and indisposed are you therefore lawlesse and freed of all debt of duties which are imposed by either the Law of God or 2. the constraining love of Christ or 3. bonds and ties laid on you by the free grace of Christ and the state you are in being now translated from death to life Object I le goe about duties when I am free and spiritually disposed Answ 1. What warrant from the Word to delay duties that by present obligation of the Law of God are to be done while it is to day lest hardness of heart come on 2. What assurance can any man have tomorrow or the next hour more then the present hour when deadnesse is on that he shall be master of the Spirits breathing on him to fetch spiritual dispositions Now omission of praying and of other duties is a hainous sin Can sin be a hire to purchase or buy the breathings of the Holy Ghost Did ever man get sweet accesse to God through the Mediator Christ in prayer who delayes praying because he wants a praying disposition And can the Lord welcome in the Mediator Christ the man who fathers the sinful omission of prayer and other duties upon the holy Spirit of God Loose Professors delay their repentance upon this when they are old and a dying they shall be more fit for repentance 3. An indisposition to pray is a great affliction to a godly soul and the so afflicted is to pray to remove that indisposition and to seek in prayer a spiritual disposition to pray and that pray continually is not pray only when a spiritual disposition to pray is on for that should be far from praying continually and that Psal 50. Call upon me in the day of trouble suffereth no such exception Pray to me in trouble but not except ye be spiritually disposed For it hath this good sense call and pray in the day of trouble and in the hour when the spirit is under the soul-trouble of desertion and indisposition and when the Lord hides his face and shines not So the want of a spiritual disposition is the frowning of God upon the soul and it 's an ungracious heart which will not pray when the Spirit in his shining influences withdraws And therefore 4. It 's not the Spirit of the Lord but the spirit of Satan which suggests any such carnal arguing I have no heavenly disposition for the present therefore I will not pray for the Spirit of the Lord quickens men to duties and that is known to be a spirit from hell that weakens men in praying or in any duties CHAP. V. Influences of grace are due to the Saints by promise 2. Some are plagued with plenty of means 3. The scope of the place Deut. 29. 3. The great temptations which thine eyes have seen c. opened 4. The nature of the Lord's promise of influences 5. The efficient causes of influences from the Father and from the Son influences on the Man Christ 6. Influences from the Father how they are ours 7. Influences from the Son Christ which are promised to us how they are ours THere is another way of fetching influences of grace when we carefully use former grace as our Saviour saith to him that hath shall be given And so grace shall bring more grace Sowen wheat brings forth more wheat Psal 119. 1. Blessed are they that walk in the law of the Lord they shall doe no
in which regard the word of God from the Author the Holy Ghost hath actu primo as touching the matter and efficient cause holiness liveliness divinity majesty of style even as contradistinguished from the spirit acting with it there is no word no book no speech of Angels or Men comparable to it There is 2. A formal power which agrees to the word actu secundo as the spirit going along with the word makes it effectual to enlighten to teach to rebuke to convince to perswade so our Divines say a modern Lutheran widely mistakes the efficacy of the word is from the spirit 2 Cor. 10. 4. the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty how mighty not of themselves but mighty through God We make not the word of it self a dead inky letter as Papists and Libertines both doe The like distinction is clear in a Sword or an Axe of steel both the one and the other from the matter and artificer that made them hath actu primo sharpness and aptness to cut Suppose the Artificer that made both be dead yet the sharpest two-edged sword that is except it be weelded by the arm of a valiant man can doe no good in war And the like may be said of the Axe both are dead things of themselves Hence 1. Since we are meer Messengers we cannot breath life in the word only like the Trumpeter that blows his warm breath through a dead trumpet of Brasse but he blows or breaths no valour or courage in the souldiers that was not in them before But if the spirit goe along and breath life in the hearers they shall live as speaking and acting are conjoyned Ezech. 2. 1. Son of man stand upon thy feet and I will speak to thee 2. Then the spirit entered into me when he spake to me and he set me on my feet So John 5. 25. Ezech. 37. 7 8. It not a little concerns Ministers and Hearers to pray that the spirit may go along with the word otherwise the shepherds singing through an â—aten reed shall never feed sheep or lambs and make them fat and people often receive in their ears a noise of words and syllables and are not fed with sounds It 's true Christ and the Prophets and Apostles preached in the spirit and in the lively power of God and yet nothing but the letter came to the ears of many of their hearers Isa 53. 1. Isa 28. 9. the hearers are but as weaned children Mat. 13. 13 14 15. the hearers are fatted hypocrites And a poor man speaks the letter of the word and happily deadly and weakly yet betwixt the speakers mouth and the hearers heart the spirit strikes in and the dead man lives 2. The letter of the word spoken by Christ lies dead until the Comforter which is the Holy Ghost come then he shall teach you all things in a lively way which the man Christ as man only did not and bring all things to your remembrance John 14. 26. 3. The light may remain only light and literal and uselesse the Disciples in the garden with Christ knew they should watch and pray yet they sleep The spirit brings not up literal light to spiritually quickning light John 16. 7. The spirit shall convince the world of sin because they believe not in me What did not all the Prophets convince the world of sinful unbelief Isa 7. If ye believe not ye shall not be established Isa 53. Who hath believed our report Did not Christ himself convince the world of sinful unbelief John 3. 18 36. John 5. 24. John 11. 26 27. and all the Ministers of the New Testament convince men that they ought to believe and receive Christ by faith But all these are but literal convictions until the spirit carry into the heart the marrow of the promises and threatnings of the Gospel with a strong hand and the natural man while he is in the mouth of Hell with Judas is convinced of the Law deserving and of unbeliefs desert but not of actual damnation The deceit of the conscience is this that all are under sin and the curse who believe not but God must give a general suspension against the Gospels decree and sentence of death for my unbelief and to most of mankind Ah this is not to be convinced of unbelief by the spirits working Nor in all this does the spirit adde any divine majesty and power to the word which was not in the word before when he effectually perswades and convinces As the hewer puts no metal in the Axe which was not in it before only he applies powerfully his strength and art to the effects which he produceth by the Axe and other tools by which he makes curious carved work Nor does the souldier adde any new sharpnesse to the Sword which it had not before only he useth the Sword for valorous exploits All that the spirit doth is in the powerful and effectual application of threatnings and promises in actual perswading to believe all the majesty and heavenly power the word hath actu primo from the immediately inspiring spirit and this is alike to all only much godly trembling is required that the spirit may in his mighty influences goe out with the word 2. Hence that is wild-fire and sparkles of hell not the spirit of Christ nor the influences of grace when a dumb spirit speaks not in the word but in signes images ceremonies devised by men as a dumb man speaks with his fingers The Spirit of God loves to work and act with his own tools in the testimonies and promises the Spirit of the Lord never bids burn the Bible Antiochus had such influences from hell and not from the Lord. Some make the Bible a horn-book for new beginners only as images are and the man must be all spirit turned into pure spirit why then do themselves speak write such fooleries why do they eat drink sleep hear such as are all spirit doe none of these But though holy men of God were far from making the spirit both Law and Gospel none had more of the secrets and mysterious visions of God revealed to him then John he saw Christ in his glory Rev. 1. 14 15 16. he saw Heaven open and the Throne and glorious company the new Jerusalem Yet Rev. 1. 3. he saith Blessed is he that readeth Can one that is all spirit speak of reading when he had seen all these visions of God Rev. 22. 18. he puts a seal of honour on Canonick Scripture he is charged to write in his divine Epistles These things I have written I write to you fathers c. When Christ is risen from the dead and entred in a most spiritual life Luk. 24. 27. he expones the Scriptures who so mock the Scriptures loath the Spirit also CHAP. VII Characters of a spiritual disposition are these 1. To be willing to be under the guidance of the spirit 2. Four expressions in the Scripture hold
pursuing all that are out of Christ Ah who can drink unmixt wrath as Christ did and live and who may stand when he is angry then resisting is terrible 2. There is vengeance in readinesse and grinding of men to powder and everlasting burning for such as so far resist the Son as they say This man shall not reign over us 3. But there is a vengeance beyond a vengeance and fiery indignation and more then an ordinary hell to such as resist the spirit in the Prophets and doe despight to the Spirit of grace Heb. 10. 28 29 30. Matth. 12. 31 32. Killing of the Prophets and slaying of them is a sort of killing of the spirit in men as the Jews killed the Lord of glory in the man Christ wished there were neither in the world God nor the Spirit nor God incarnate and this is just as if men would put hands in so much of God and of the Spirit as they find acting any thing of God in others or themselves this hateful persecuting of godlinesse is the dreadful national sin of this age Find ye not the actings of the spirit sweet and heaven-like if so it speaks a spiritual disposition 4. Much of self-denial speaks much of the spirit he who will be least his own is most God's and partakes most of the divine nature The spirit loves the room of self I live not but Christ by his Spirit lives in me Gal. 2. and the spirit to speak so is the full predominant element in the acting not that nature sinless is wholly dead and passive as Familists and others teaâ—h and self appears to be sunk into nothing and is denyed as Matth. 10. 20. It 's not ye that speak but the spirit of your Father that speaks in you Though they be living persons in their nature and being Peter and John speaks and yet the spirit so discourses and lays aside the creature called self and sets up God that as if self were annihilated and not there at al I mind no Libertine annihilation the spirit as the predominant speaks in the man and acts in him rather then the man And the Spirit of the Father prayeth preacheth reigneth actech disputeth confesseth in the believer 1 Cor. 15. 10. But I laboured more abundantly then they all then must I in Paul be preferred and exalted above John the beloved Disciple and all the eminent Apostles O not I laboured more abundantly yet not I but the grace of God which was with me Acts 6. 10. And they were not able to resist the wisedom and the spirit by which Steven spake He saith not they were not able to resist and dispute against the sinful man Steven Acts 4. 8. Then Peter filled with the Holy Ghost said unto them made answer to the persecuting Rulers this is a far other thing then if he had said then answered Peter the Apostle for Peter was before this filled with the Holy Ghost but now the Holy Ghost in a new fulnesse and flowing of heavenly influences in the man Peter is Master-speaker In the Prophets this is cleer from 2 Pet. 1. 21. Prophecie came not of old by the will of man though the Prophet was not compelled to prophecie nor his will Physically sunken down to nothing but holy men of God spake as 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 acted by the Holy Ghost 1 Pet. 1. 11. The Spirit of Christ spake in the Prophets before hand of the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow Though there be a difference betwixt the speaking of a Prophet and the acting of a believer there is much of self in the Prophets who bite with the teeth and cry peace Micah sets himself against such cap. 3. 8. But truly saith he I am full of power by the spirit of the Lord and of might and of judgement to declare unto Jacob his transgressions and to Israel his sin 3. There is little of self in children the children of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word given to sucking children of two years old Matth 2. 18. Acts 21. 21. are like such as are learning to walk there is little self-wisedom or of self-designes in the motions of young children So doth the spirit act with facility and without resistence in the sons of God Who may not see the colour of self and feel some savour of the creature of self in men O if we could savour in looking speaking acting of the spirit The rivers loths and fountains issue themselves in the Sea and be mixed therewith it s the salt Sea and not the rivers which ebb and flow the under-acting of sinlesse nature in spiritual actings hindereth not the work to be denied of the man and affirmed of the spirit So as we say not the man but rather God in the man acts and speaks Indeed things are not denominate from their externals a vessel of copper washed over with silver or a cup of brasse over-gilded and lustered with gold is not nor is named a vessel of silver or a cup of gold Though we name things by their skin and out-side yet when the hypocrite prays the Lord says the man prays Psal 18. 41. but the Spirit of God prays not in him Nor doth the Lord name Magus a true believer from his profession only the Holy Ghost saith he believed It 's good when the conversation speaks heaven and the spirit is visibly seen acting in the behaviour and walk of men It 's true there is much of renewed self as 1 Cor. 15 9 10. Gal. 2. 20. Rom. 7. 17 22. 1 Cor. 9. 20 21. in spiritual actings and this heightens the excellency of the actions corrupt self renders the act of praying and preaching wider and bigger but not better and excellenter especially in publick renewed self rendereth it excellenter And 5. Not unlike unto that touched before is a character of a spiritual man when the man is spiritually bewildered and doubts of all ways he walks in except the way he is sure to be of God Psal 143. 10. Teach me to doe thy will thy spirit is good lead me into the land of uprightness Hence these three follow 1. The spiritual man doubts of all ways and knows that he is a bewildered and ignorant traveller of himself and knows not by his own light 1. The way 2. The home and lodging Or 3. The guide It saith the spiritual man judgeth the spirit of God a good leader and guide it 's no sophisme à divisis thy spirit is good thou art a leader therefore the spirit is a good leader and guide it 's much to have the faith fixed upon influences of dayly guiding by God 3. It says I am willing to commit my goings to thee Take the guiding of me be father guide leader tutor king to me All these speak spiritual bewilderednesse And those two are well joyned 1. Sense of bewilderednesse and 2. Praying to the one onely guide in heaven and earth Psal 119. 19. I am
not from the spirit and often the meer office and the letter not the spirit prays and preacheth out of the man it 's far from that praying Rom. 8. 26. And learn to discern the literal fair influences in praying in the flesh and the sweet calm fiery also and spiritual paining influences of love-sicknesse Cant. 5. 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 c. 10. Conversing with spiritual men born of the spirit of the same Father John 5. John 3. 1 John 3. 14. Psal 119. 63. with Elias leaning on Christ's bosome in whom is fulnesse of the spirit declares a spiritual man None of the Disciples saw more spiritual and glorious visions then John in the book of the Revelation he would have desired to lean on and dwell in Christ's heart as in his bosome Brethren love one another the common nature and spirit of their Father dwels in them Fowls of the same feathers and colours haunt together Drunkards malignants swearers love to be together beware of wearying to haunt with the spirit and spiritual men and to loath a spiritual Ministery and to look upon spiritual doctrine as upon fancies If it be so with you you shall back to the flesh-pots of Egypt again it s a living near to the fountain to haunt much with the Saints and as the streams are one in the well so do the streams run in the same channel and love to stick together Natures of the same kind lambs with lambs love to live together Psal 119. 13. I am a companion of all them that fear thee and of them that keep thy Precepts A part of the Air keeps its being best in the whole Element whereas a part of the Air is corrupted in the bowels of the Earth where it is out of its own Element a part of water is best preserved in being in the element of water put it in a pit or hole of the earth it 's alone and it becomes rotten and unsavoury The Saints keep their spiritual being with the excellent ones in whom is all their delight Psal 16. 2. as being in their own element and no wonder if it be their woe to dwell long in Mesech and in Kedars tents with such as hate peace Psal 120. 5 6. Psal 57. 4 10. nor is this to flatter such as separate from Christ and his Ordinances nor to say Stand by thy self come not near me for I am holier then thou Isa 65. 5. and yet they themselves remain among the graves and lodge in the monuments Be rather frequenting Hospitals of sick ones making it your work to gain many it 's like to Christ Luke 16. 6 7 10. Matth. 9. 10 11 12 13. Luke 15. God ordinarily showers influences and promiseth influences to the flocking together of the godly and the pouring of his spirit on them Jer 50. 4 5 6. Zech. 8. 21 22 23. Mal. 3. 16. and two speaking of Christ Jesus himself comes in as third man Luke 24. 15 16 17 c. and as if they were the fit soyl he rains down influences of warmness and burning of heart on them while he opens the Scriptures to them v. 32. see Acts 2. 1 2 3 c. Joh. 20. 19. It 's a spiritual condition to talk of spiritual purposes when the well is full it must run over when there is a treasure and abundance in the heart the spirit comes to the tongue in Zachariah and Simeon Luke 2. 25 27. and grace seeths and boyls up to the tongue when the conceptions of the King Christ are the good matter indited by the heart Psal 45. 1. so to be filled with the spirit Ephes 5. 18 19. saith Paul speaking to your selves in Psalms and Hymns and spiritual songs Giving thanks always for all things to God is the spirit's work in his abundant influences There is a spirit in men seen in language the sea-man talks of winds the husband-man of oxen and plowing the souldier of battels and wounds and the shepherd of flocks and the spiritual man of Christ redemption imputed righteousness and as the pilgrims heart and the pilgrims tongue the pilgrims thoughts are all upon his way and his home so is the spiritual man much upon Eternity Heaven Christ for the three noble Conferrers the transfigured man Christ glorified Moses and Elias speak of the celebrious heavenly subject the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and out-going of Christ when he was to leave the world The man hath been full of God who could not refrain from speaking of the Lord's testimonies before Kings and Princes have no great list to hear but of State matters of conquering new Kingdoms Psal 119. 46. the rotten unsavoury worldly and carnal speeches of many bewray how little of the spirit is within them It was Christ who had the fulness of the anointing of the spirit within him Psal 48. 8. I delight to doe thy will O my God thy law is within my heart In Sea and Land and House and Field by the way side journeying at every table when he should have eaten he made good that word ver 9. I have preached righteousness in the great Congregation lo I have not refrained my lips thou knowest O Lord. 10. I have not hid thy righteousnesse within my heart I have declared thy faithfulness and thy salvation I have not concealed thy loving kindness from the great Congregation Influences of grace are required for this as pag. 45. PART III. Influences of Grace CHAP. I. Of divers sorts of Influences HAving formerly spoken of Influences of grace in general we are now to descend to more specials Hence these particulars 1. Some influences are from Satan some from God 2. The way of Satans influences 3. It s lawful to dispute with Hereticks instruments of Satan but not lawful to dispute with Satan 4. Christ sought neither the Tempter nor the temptation 5. Some influences are natural some supernatural 6. Some moral some Physical 7. Some Prophetical some not 8. Some publick on the Church some personal 9. Some influences are given for the habit of grace or gifts some for the act some for both 10. Some proper to the head Christ some for the members 11. Some influences are fundamental some not 12. Some influences are given for saving graces actings some for the actings of a gift 13. Differences between acting of grace and acting of gifts 14. Some influences are viatorum of such as are in the way to their countrey some are comprehensorum of perfected ones some of grace some of glory For the fuller opening of the Doctrine of Influences some influences are from Satan some from God Influences from God are both moral when he commands good and forbids evil and real and physical in that all move in him as the first cause and mover in operations of nature 2. of grace 3. of glory But Satan being no Master or Lord of providence hath no real stirring in second causes his actings upon angel or mens soules are not physical but
only moral or tempting actings or hellish inspirations inductive to sin and it 's no small mercy that the Prince and God of a lost world who by permission acteth really on the air earth and waters yet hath no power of immediate real or physical acting upon minde will affection and conscience he having only a borrowed key and at the second hand power to suit the heart by fancy senses and outward objects 1 Kings 22. 22. John 13. Acts 5. 3. Some one way or other the court-gate of Achabs heart of Judas of Ananias and Sapphira lie open to Satans scout-watches It were safer to watch and fear then to dispute how that subtle Spirit can blow up the lock and get in for he knows not what is in a mans spirit The spirit of a man is under God the onely keeper of this castle and knows rooms doors and what is within 1 Cor. 2. 11. But devils lying about the out-works the senses the fancie and the imagination which is a material house and hath doors windows and entries passible to devils he can here blow the bellows and kindle iron works There be two wayes to know the secrets that are done in a cabinet-camber 1. Satan can send in posts with letters and write his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his wiles to the heart This is one way of putting it in the heart of Judas to betray Christ by sending his mind and will through the fancie to the heart and the fancy being set on work by the will and understanding can carry the missive letter else how could the Lord rebuke the sin of actual imaginations as he doth Jer. 9. 4. Jer. 13. 10. Jer. 18. 11 12. Nah. 2. 11. 2. The heart can write back an answer of the missive letters and print it on the fancy We know there is fire in the house by the smoke that comes out at the chimney A man may speak out at a window to another Satan conveyed by the serpents tongue and by Evahs eyes the living thoughts of a Godhead growing on the tree and can send in a word of a message to the heart All these will I give thee if thou wilt fall down and worship me And thou shalt have thirty pieces of silver if thou wilt deliver up the Lord to us and from the sons of disobedience he gets a return he knew what Achab should answer to the 400 Prophets and heard that Thou shalt goe and also prevail And reason would say since all Satans prevailings have these two 1. A commission sought and obtained to tempt Job c. 1. and as particular as if written as is clear v. 12. Or a sentence of the great Judge to punish sin 1 Kings 22. 20 21 22 23. 2 Sam. 24. 1. It may appear that the lictor and executioner though he know not the heart and the thoughts of the Judge directly yet he knows his own written commission and what sentence he is to execute and what mischief he shall doe 1 Kings 22. 22. as the executioner knows whether the sentence bear heading or hanging 2. Ananias is blamed for Satans lye that he put in his heart Why hath Satan filled thy heart it's like there were a good many seeming arguments moved by Satan to promote the work in Ananias to lye to the holy Ghost Then though Satans knocking and active tempting be not our sin for our Saviour was tempted by Satan yet without sin yet he hath so access to to the heart as our yielding and being passively tempted with any degree of inclination to the tempation is our sin 3. Neither may we dispute or racket arguments with Satan Object We may dispute with Hereticks and convince them though they be Satans instruments Tit. 1. 9. Tit. 3. 10. and the blind man John 9. hold up a dispute in defence of Christ against the Pharisees therefore we may dispute with Satan himself Answ Men to whose ears the Gospel comes are to be gained by the power of the truth 2 Tim. 2. 24 25. We are commanded to confess Christ before men not before devils This end is not attainable in the fallen Angels therefore Christ rebukes Satans confessing of him Luke 4. 34 35. Obj. Christ holds up dispute with Satan Matth. 4. Answ We are to follow what is ordinary in Christs disputing that is to reject Satans temptations not brutishly and irrationally that is not victory over Satan by the light of faith but by evidence of Scripture and must refuse to yield to the temptation and refuse in faith 2. There is something extraordinary in this which we cannot follow for the second Adam here as Mediator carries the person of all the tempted ones as the first Adam did represent all his and gives a proof that he is Michael stronger then the Dragon and that all the tempted seed are by faith to rely on the strength of the tempted Saviour 3. Nor did Christ hold up or entertain the dispute with Satan he only gave one simple answer to every temptation It is written Nor had the dispute 1. It s rise from Christ Christ is rather a patient for our instruction then an agent as touching the rise of the temptation for Matthew saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the tempter came unto him then Christ fetched neither the tempter nor the temptation or dispute 2. Satan brought him to the holy city Matth. 4. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Satan set him on a pinacle of the Temple v. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Devil took him unto an exceeding high mountain and shewed him all the kingdomes of the world Then did not the man Christ goe as from himself to the pinacle of the Temple nor to the exceeding high mountain to fetch and bring on himself the temptation or the dispute See Luke 4. 5 6 7 8. Yea Divines think he submitted that his holy body should be so far acted upon by Satan So Mark 1. 12. the Spirit drives him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 casteth him violently to the desart Evah entertains a dialogue with Satan 1. Speaks by way of complaining of God 2. And doubtingly of the Lords word of threatning Gen. 3. Saul the 1 Sam. 28. seeketh after Satan and makes a journey to him Some influences of God are 1. upon the act yet so as they are willingly received by us 2. Though they be terminated upon the material act under trangression yet is there neither moral warrant nor perswasion to the sinfulness from the Lord but the contrary But when the influence is to gracious acts there are many strong allurements from precept promise threatning to move us to close with the gracious act and virtually with the real influence 3. Satans influences are to shameful acts to walking naked 2. To bloody delusions to kill the children to Molech 3. To unwarrantable delusions to lay aside Scripture and walk in the dark attending on unwritten dreams 2 Divis Some influences of God are ordinis
naturalis natural he commands the Sun to rise he sends rain and joynes his concurrence to the things of nature Some are ordinis supernaturalis supernatural such as are of the Father choosing 2. Of the Son If Christ died without the camp that he might sanctifie the people with his blood Heb. 13. 12. and if by his will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all Heb. 10. 10. then sure sanctifying influences must be bought and purchased for his chosen people The doubt is yet answered more fully what a wise man hath deliberately bought and with the price of blood he must bestow that for the end for which he hath bought it Then Christ must bestow saving influences for sanctifying his people We look too much to what we cannot doe and too little in this business to what Christ must doe upon the necessity of his offices of his bargain of redemption that he hath closed he must work in his own to will and to doe until the end 3 Division Some influences are moral some physical and real The moral influences are the perswading actings of God from the word of precept of promise of threatning from the Law from the Gospel such are common to all within the visible Church Hence from these flow warnings inspirations holy motions strong convictions that Christ is to be followed all are to be forgone and cast over-board that we may gain him in regard of these Christ stands at the door and knocks Revel 3. 20. Thousands refuse to open to him as howbeit the word carries along with it the high and glorious authority of the Law-giver the promise of a Kingdome the threatning of everlasting chains yet it works but morally and the robber in the woods laughs at the paper-lawes and at the far-off general justice that is in cities which cannot reach the robbers that are in woods so moral influences from the word bear in upon the thought afar off a letter-heaven or a literal hell with a suspition of lying unbelief these are but fables But when the Lord in real influences lays hands on the sinner the man is then as if he were at the bar the robber on whose legs and arms the law hath laid bolts and iron fetters and is really wrought upon by more then literal influences as Saul for three dayes speaks supplications And when the influences physical of God are upon the soul of the spouse then love it self and love-sickness speak with sense His love is better then wine O he is the chief among ten thousand Many thousand professors live and die under letter-influences and a paper-New-Testament they hear read know the word are baptized and deceive their own soules and have but seen as James saith their image in the glass and forget themselves Such never knew heart-sickness nor the terrours of God nor any real work on the conscience then seek heart-drawing and heart-divinity 4. Some influences are moral and ordinary of some professors some are prophetical and extraordinary Now as to these which are prophetical it may be a question whether they be real and physical or only moral It seems there are two things here 1. The visions 2. The publishing of them As to the first Jeremiah sees the rod of an Almond-tree and a seething pot and the face of it toward the North. Ezekiel sees a whirlwind and a cloud out of the North and fire infolding it self and the colour of amber out of the midst of the fire and the likeness of four living creatures and every one of them had four faces and four wings c. And Daniel saw a ram with two horns one higher another lesser pushing northward and westward and southward c. It 's clear these were real visions and had real influences of God carrying them into their mind really and they could not shun but they were in an extasie and God really made them see as to the publishing of them just as they saw them They seem to be moral agents yet so as Caiaphas could not shun to prophecie nor could Balaam when his eyes were opened and he falling in a trance but see the visions of the Almighty and could not goe beyond the word of the Lord but must prophetically bless and no more thanks and praise can be due to them in so doing then to Satan confessing Christ to be the Sonne of God Luke 4. So are many who are convinced and tremble at the word and when the terrours of God and a fever or ague of the pressing indignation of God takes them declare God to be righteous and themselves guilty are but little praise-worthy For the Law acting in a natural conscience is another party representing God the Judge and when such turn again to their vomit as there be many false births of this kind how prodigiously profane are such for they carry about Satans light of a natural conscience and their own profane hearts so dreadful it is to doe violence to light which speaks from God Saul at the beginning of his reign and Demas and some others are hellish examples of Apostacy to cause others fear 5. There are some personal influences upon a single man that are more private which are very desirable But there be some more publick influences on the Church so the Lord walks in the midst of the golden candlesticks and raines down Ministerial blessings on his Church holds the stars on his right hand and waters his Church So Isa 27. 2. A garden of red wine 3. I the Lord doe keep it I will water it every moment lest any hurt it I will keep it night and day Beside protection that the Lord is the keeper of the Vineyard and Christ answers for the vines the mystical body is like a parcel of ground subject to drought and withering and Christ with showres of influences must water our withering and he leading captivity captive and ascending on his coronation-day sent down royal gifts Apostles Prophets Pastors on his body mystical which also is made visible by him The times of sweet refreshing showres and of the singing of the birds under the Messiah's Kingdome require that we exercise our faith in looking toward these promises When the heavens seem to be heavy and as it were with child of Summer-rain Ezek. 34. 26. I will make them and the places round my hill a blessing and I will cause the showers come down in his season there shall be showres of blessings It 's not rain for grass or corn but of spiritual influences upon Emmanuels land where floods and rivers run milk and wine Isa 55. 1. as also Isa 32. 3. The eyes of them that see shall not be dim and the ears of them that hear shall hearken 4. The heart also of the rash shall understand knowledge and the tongue of the stammerer shall be ready to speak plainly Then is that true also Isa 35. 1. The desart shall
planted in Christ and committed to his husbandry 2. We could not in the other first providence which was before sin entred into the world have claimed to influences of glory from the fulness of the anointing that is in Christ for Christ then was not the publick good and communicable treasure of his redeemed he was not our God nor our Emmanuel nor our Goel or Kinsman-redeemer but a reserved and estranged God to be made our God by our own earning and law-merit 3. The Lord Jesus was infinite God and the fountain as large as now but he was not our own fountain nor the influences and waterings due to in our witherings as now 4. Christ is made the new great Lord Factor and publick Agent for his Church to rule all for their good and salvation and heaven and earth and the world and life and death and things present and things to come are put over in Christs hands the morrow the next years deliverance the believers outgoing in death are all made over to Christ and then in Christ all things are ours 1 Cor. 3. 21. and the watering of my witheredness and the quickning of my deadness hic nunc in this same moment of time is first Christs and I got it seasonably from him in a better time and way then according to my time and way Object Many things fall out which may be well otherwise Answ Not so one godly husbandman prayers for rain to his ground another godly husbandman prayes for drought as more useful for his field for he hath rain enough Now is it not good that there is a wise providence in Christ which fits both their prayers and does the business well A number of believers are to fail to such a land they pray for a North-east-wind another number of believers are to sail to another land they suit from the Lord a South-west-wind is it not best that Christ in his new spiritual providence take a course to hear both their prayers to deny both the winds they suit and to bring both in his own way to their desired harbours Object 2. It were better God should hear the prayers of his people in their straits Answ The Lord neither casteth off his foreknown people nor their prayers though visible Israel externally called be rejected 2. God heares wicked mens prayers and grants them not in a way of promise but in his wrath 1 Sam. 8. 22. 1 Sam. 12. 13. Hos 13. 11. Psal 78. 20 24 27 28 29 30. 3. God heares the prayers of his people in way of promise which is better then simple hearing See the judicious Treatise of the servant of God Mr. Gee Obj 3. Many wicked men are green and flourishing that they may swallow Jacob. Answ Nor is it evil that the Lords fire in Sion be hot and fierce that he may remove the dross though the coals that melt the gold be digged out of hell and their flaming against his people sinful and cruel it is not only in relation to him who is above his laws binding Angels and men not evil but equally done in wisedome and righteousness for as much may be said by carnal reason in the Lords efficacious permission of sin which he may hinder in the reprobate as well as some way he hindered it in the elect Angels and in chosen heirs of glory 1. Against the wisedome 2. goodness 3. soveraignty 4. righteousness 5. and love of God as Jesuits Arminians Socinians and others say against the holiness of God No earthly Father but he should fail both against natural love goodness and wisedome should he permit if he could hinder his children to commit sins which shall procure their eternal misery and woe Let all flesh be silent here is holy dominion 8. Divis Some influences of Christ are fundamental and simply necessarâ— and principally promised some not fundamental and less necessary As 1. The influences by which the Lord gives a circumcised Deut. 30. 6. an one and single Ezek. 11. 19 20. a soft and a new heart and spirit Ezek. 36. 26. Zech. 12. 10. Isa 54. 13. John 6. 45. Isa 44. 1 2 3. These are simply necessary 2. These inâ—uences are also fundamental in which the Lord promiseth and doth put in act the habit of grace for the persevering of believers Ezek. 36. 27. Isa 54. 10. Isa 59. 21. Psal 1. 3 4. Psal 89. 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35. John 10. 27 28 29. John 15. 1 2. If Christ plant his planting layes on him some necessity so far to give watering-influences as not to suffer his planted trees to dry up by the roots and to wither root and branch and Christ so builds on a rock his people and believers never to be prevailed against by the ports of hell as he must watch the city that it be not surprised nor the living stones hammered to nothing and removed off the rock and the foundation Christ Christ so buyes with a price his own that he carries them on to the purchased glory and bringeth them actually to the fruition of life eternal for Christ is an established high Priest to intercede for his own and the intercession of Christ is nothing but a continual showring down upon the redeemed ones new vigorous influences as the head so long as it lives night and day sleeping and waking sends down influences of life to the members ever-living and ever-interceding Christ is the fountain running along through the roots of the Lords planting so that they are ever green ever blooming and budding and in old age bring forth fruit John 14. 19. Isa 27. 3. Christ interceding is that live fire on the Altar Isa 6. ever sending forth live flamings and heat of life through his live coals to all his John 14. 19. Because I live ye shall live also Now there is no interruption of Christs living by sickness sleeping or death and so he lives alwayes Just as the Sun-beams and rayes of light and heat are kept in their being by the presence of the body of the Sun casting out these influences and the darting out of heat and warmness and light and the flamings are kept in being by the presence of the fire which by new fuel is continued still in the act of flaming so are the Saints kept still in a spiritual living being by Christ issuing out his influences upon them So sweet is the union of dependency daily and momently upon Christ that blessed root of Jesse Ah if we knew what it were to live in Christ to breath in Christ pray in him love in him rejoyce in him suffer and triumph in him praise in him wait in him for the Lord but our actings separated from Christ and his influences of life not known to be such through our unwatchfulness are dreadful Now there be some single influences hic nunc that the Saints may want and be saved as the influence necessary for Peters confessing of Christ when he denied him
the influence by which David should have been guarded against the tempration to adultery and murder the Lord may withdraw such influences that the fallen Saints may know that they stand by grace and therefore from the Lords withdrawings hic nunc let us not conclude we are out of Christ yet we are not to be slack but in trembling and godly fear to keep near to Christ and censure not the Lord for withdrawing of his influences since he stands obliged by his holy covenant not to deny the substantial and fundamental influences by which we shall be saved and persevere to the end 9. Divis There be some influences in which the Lord concurrs with the actings of saving grace as of faith love hope and other influences in which the Lord concurres with the actings of a meer gift or other principles possibly the flesh custome c. and it were good to know the difference betwixt the one and the other Psal 57. 8. Awake my glory awake psaltery and harp and so he speaks to the gift of musick to awake and be concurrent in the praising of God and stirs up the grace of God in himself to praise when he sayes I my self will awake early he teacheth that gift and grace should concur and be stirred up in spiritual duties of praying and praising hence how we may know when we act from a gift and when we act from saving grace these Assertions following Assert 1. Some sinful sleepiness of the flesh may concur in both the acting of the gift and of the grace for David bidding both his harp and so the gift of musick awake and himself awake teacheth some sinful dulness was upon both one and the other So when David excites his soul and all that is within him to bless the Lord Psal 103. 1. he insinuates that in praising of God fleshly dulness may come upon all that is within him both the powers of the soul and the habit of grace and gift and the skill of singing it 's much to get the fountain made clean in our actings 2. How condescending is his mercy who denies not his influences of grace to us though the flesh be acting often and retarding the spirit in our actings Assert 2. We are to take heed that we knock not at the wrong door we may pray and preach from a gift of praying and humane eloquence and a civilized and well-skilled fancy and a literal mind versed in the letter of the Scripture when we think that we are praying from the spirit of adoption and the gracious habit of praying So the like may be said of Preaching and singing praises how many prophecied and cast out Devils from a meer gift and die in that deluded condition and are possessed with that habitual mistake which is never tried that they prophecied and cast out Devils from a sanctified principle read Matth. 7. 22 23 24. Luke 13. 25. Matth. 25. 11 12. If any say May not sound believers also blow at the wrong harthstone and think the like Answ There may be a particular mistake in this or that act but not an habitual deluded condition all their life as sometimes the believer may pray from meer custome when there is little stirring of the spirit Assert 3. It 's not enough to doe the same that heathens doe for if ye love them that love you what reward have ye and if ye salute your brethren only not your enemies also what do ye more then others So Christ Matth. 5. to the multitude and to the disciples Matth. 5. 1 46. Believers then should not stint themselves to only publicans and heathens duties Samuel speaks as a man as Samuel when he calls Eliah the Lords anointed 1 Sam. 16. and supposeth that he speaks as a Prophet so doth Nathan 1 Sam. 16. 6 7. 2 Sam. 7. 3. There is a vast difference betwixt thus saith the Prophet by the Lord and thus saith the man and therefore where are we when our righteousness does not exceed the righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees The devils believe there is one God and they doe well James 2. 19. and we fooles say in our hearts there is no God Psal 14. 1. and do we well in so saying The devils do tremble when they believe there is one God ah Satan believes in sad earnest when he believes We sport yea doe not we laugh and mock at a Godhead or at the word of a hell The faith conveyed with godly trembling were good Ah that we know not the influences of God conjoyned with the out-lettings of a gift and of a temporary faith and the influences that goe along with the out-letting of saving grace as touching the matter Assert 4. Hardly can the use of a gift ascend above it self to intend God and his glory for the glory of God is graces end not gifts end Zech. 7. 5. When ye fasted did ye at all fast unto me 6. And when ye did eat and when ye did drink did ye not eat for your selves and did not ye drink for your selves Heb. did not ye your selves eat as carnal men did ye not eat and drink and feast and fast He meanes the spirit of grace in them did not keep these religious fasts and feasts but their own spirit and custome and self and did ye fast for me at all and he doubles the word that so he may the more convince them even for me So the Lord might say to the Pharisees who prayed in the streets Did ye at all pray to me even to me or did the gift and vain-glory in you or the spirit in you So he may say to us Doe ye preach hear swear a covenant for me at all Saving grace must sanctifie the gift in its use and end that it be for God but a gift can never sanctifie saving grace in its use and end As grace which is above nature sanctifies nature and heightens nature in its actings principles and end but nature that is below grace can never sanctisie and heighten grace in its actings principles and ends Assert 5. The same sun the same air and heaven send the same influences on the true and natural olive and on the wild olive the same clouds and rain act upon the vine-tree and the thorn-tree upon the rose and the briar and the nettle and so the same word comes to the ears of both elect and reprobate but not the same quickning influences of grace upon both Saul governes and leads the Armies of the Lord by a gift and David governes feeds and leads the Armies of the Lord by the grace of God and the same word of command layes an obligation upon both false Apostles preach Christ from a gift and labour by a gift but Paul labours not as Paul but the grace of God in him The virgins are drawn and run Cant. 1. and John is drawn and runneth but the same lively influences act not upon the one and other it is
and he rejoycingly triumphed over death In a moment there may come in a carnal disposition and drown and quench the smoaking and flaming of an heavenly kindling We might draw down rich influences and sweet actual breathings which are connatural and suitable to spiritual and supernatural influences the Lord though his liberty in breathing when and where he will be admirable yet should we more vigorously improve ordinances and specially promises for ordinarily the Lord would let out more of his breathings did we more improve the habits of grace and sure he that trades not at all with his stock may become poorer and we might make influences more near to us for the habit of grace is nearest of kindred of any thing else to the actual breathings of the Lord and the only culpable cause of our not growing in grace and augmenting of the habit of grace is our own sinful sluggishness CHAP. IV. Now the third particular we proposed to speak to was the connexion between the habits of grace and actual breathings and how we may by using habits fetch home the breathings of the Spirit The habit of grace is to be considered two ways 1. In order to God 2. In its own nature In order to God 1. The Father 2. The Son 3. The Spirit 1. IN order to God and his holy decree if the Lord ordain a certain number to glory and upon that account bestow the habit of grace upon these so chosen then God who doth nothing in vain when he creates powers and habits must intend to send influences to act upon these powers and habits as when God creates the Sun a heavenly body which is apt to move to send forth heat and light he must intend by constant law and decree to joyn his influences to the moving and shining of the Sun otherwise if he had created these heavenly bodies never to be acted upon for the sending forth of their vertues of light heat motion he had created Sun and Stars in vaiâ— â—o if the husbandman make a plough and never make use of it for tilling the ground and make a sickle and never put it in act for reaping he must have made the plougâ— and the sickle in vain If the Lord pour the habit of grace and supplication upon the house of David then have the inhabitants of Jerusalem who have received that gâ—ace ground of faith and hope that the Lord shall suitâ—bly to his intended end and begun work bestow saving influences on them to believe and repent to look on him by faith whom they have pierced and mourn over Christ whom they have slain by their sins as a man mournes and is in bitterness for his first-born Zech. 12. 10. otherwise the Lord bestowes that habit of grace in vain which we are not to imagine of the only wise Lord Psal 89. 47. If the Lord pour water upon the thirsty ground and his Spirit upon the seed of Jacob the nature of husbandry which joyns end and meanes requireth that he joyn to the new heart and new spirit influences for the growing of the seed of Jacob as the willows by the water courses and that he lead the trembling hand at the pen and give influences of grace to swear and subscribe that they shall be the Lords maried land joyned to him in a perpetual covenant Isa 44. 3 4 5. 2. The graciousness of the Lords holy nature revealed Exod. 34. 6. The Lord God merciful and gracious long-suffering and abundant in goodness and truth to fallen man for he hath revealed no pardoning grace and mercy to fallen Angels nor is that the scope of Moses Exo. 34. or of the Scripture any where Now if so he as the Lord is under some necessity upon supposal that he created men and Angels to declare his pure immixed justice in the fallen Angels so by some necessity of decency suitable to his goodnesse and holy nature he must choose some to glory and give them inherent habits of grace that he may carry them to heaven in a way of voluntary obedience so that upon supposal he hath so declared himself to Angels and men there must be glorious emanations and out-goings of free grace both to ordain some to glory and beautifie them with the habit of faith to believe in him that justifies the sinner and habits of sanctification I say upon supposal he so reveal himself in his word otherwise absolutely and simply the the contrary order that he had placed fallen Angels in mans room and men in the place of fallen Angels had been as just and good as that which now is 3. The holy Lord gives some to Christ and his enduing them with grace to come and giving to them of his free grace the habit of faith it 's an engaging of the holy Lord to give influences suitable to the habit upon the very account that the Lord make over a man to Christ and create his own image in him he intends to make him an honourable vessel in his house and to adorn the man so gifted to Christ as when the Lord builds a house he minds that some shall dwell in it And 2. the great designe of free grace in Christ must in these two bring him under a holy necessity to bring his many children to glory for the decree of election is an act of the three persons John 10. 16. Other sheep I have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and they are not yet in his actual possession but he hath an actual right to them I have paid a ransome for them them also I must bring in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ is under a necessity of driving them in then is Christ under a necessity of a decree common to him with the Father and the Spirit to breath upon and cherish the habit of grace that his great designe of free grace in the work of redemption may stand sure and attain its graciously designed end as also he is 2. Under an official and mediatory necessity to the chosen to bestow on them the freely given habit of grace and so I judge with reverence of the judgment of others that Christ hath an advocation and office of intercession for the elect even such as are not yet actually converted not that he extends the same acts of advocation to the chosen converted and to the chosen not yet converted 1. Because Christ as Mediator and high Priest prayes for them and so that habits of grace and influences may be bestowed on them John 17. 20. Neither pray I for these alone but for them also which shall believe on me through their word Nor can it be said that Christ intends not they should reap any mediatory fruit of his prayer till they be born and actually believe for he prayes and intercedes for their conversion and faith they yet being in nature and unrenewed for that is true in some sense Christ prays for their faith actual when it is in being and shall actually
with a challenge of her refusing to open Ah! why did I not opâ—n while he did â—ovingly 〈…〉 knock and lovingly speak Open 〈…〉 my â—â—ster my love c. sense of Christ with chalâ—â—â—â—â—d good 〈◊〉 with tears for 〈◊〉 in the woman thâ—◠〈…〉 his feet with tears sense with faith going along 〈…〉 is commendable it s a spiritual case 〈…〉 up our recâ—nnings what we have profited spiritually by the heart-â—â—â—ingâ— wrought by Christ and this is a third diffrence The moral and 〈◊〉 man 〈◊〉 so â—â—prove his hear as to call himself to a reckoning nor 〈…〉 say wheâ— neere am I to God for my stirring 〈◊〉 reforming religion its kindly life-heat that makes the man more lively and vigorous While he spake The third particular who works burning of heart in these men speaking Jesus Christ when Christ takes the bellows and the fan and stirs up the fire it must needâ— burn boldly and when Christ casts in a coal in the soul it must make heart-flamings John 4. I am he that speaks to thee that made a fire in the womans heart then she leaves well and water-pot and runs to the City So Matth. 9. 9. Matth. 4. 20 21 22. with a word he kindles a fire in the brests of fisher-men who knew nothing of him before and hath an inward work upon the heart Cant. 5. He put in his hand by the hole of the door and my bowels were moved for him that was fire in the bowels and what did Christ here but speak words and this is the fourth difference with little pain but a word speaking he makes a fire There is a huge deal of violence in Esaus running sweating hunting Jacob stirred not after works but staid at home and believed and faith made him blessed the spirit drives not but by the words leading and perswading But is there no violence in the natural and literal heat Yea for Bâ—als priests to cut and bleed themselves with knives and cry till noon and to shout to a deaf God must have in it much violence and it s a very unnatural fire and its a most unnatural wild-fire heat to slay their young children to Molech A man who forces a sigh when a sigh forces not him is a sufferer but what violence is in the constraining Gospel-promise what compulsion is there in love or love-sickness when Christ makes love a key that opens all doors how strongly and how sweetly doth the word of promise carried on by the spirit of Christ force thy soul there is a huge deal of force and violence in fairâ—heed sickness as when a man makes and counterfeits distraction and madness and runs naked While he opened the Scriptures The fourth particular is the fewel that makes the fire the Scriptures opened and opened by Christs key Is not my word like a fire saith the Lord Jer. 23. 15. Yea in Christs baptizing there is fire John baptizeth with water and no more as a cold and watry seal but Christ Matth. â— 11. batizeth with the holy Ghost and with fire The word of prophesie was in Jeremiahs bowels as a fire shut up and this is the fift difference betwixt the literal and spiritual heat the heavenly heart-burning goes along with the Scriptures 2. With the Scriptures so opened and applied by the spirit of Jesus as by a strong power burning coals are cast into the heart As touching the former the difference betwixt this and the Libertines spirit or the Enthusiasts are to be observed and the spirit of the children of God 1. Christs spirit extols the Scriptures It is written saith Christ against Satan Have ye not read in the Scriptures saith Christ against the Sadduces Matth. 22. Search the Scriptures saith Christ they bear witness of me He taught the multitude and disciples as it s written in the Scriptures He rebukes them Luke 24. v. 25. as fools and slow of heart for not believing the Scriptures When he would carry in real influences of grace to the heart he carries them along by the Scripture and opens the understanding that they may understand the Scripture Luke 24. 45. that is the spirit of Satan in some who boast that they are beyond and above the word of the Kingdom and such must be beyond and on the other side of heaven 2. They who wait for the Lord and whose soul waits for God they hope in his word Psalm 130. 5 6. Libertines souls cannot wait for the Lord as the watch for the morning 3. It s a work of the spirit strongly to convince the conscience of not believing in Christ John 16. 7 8. now to believe in him is the sum of the Scriptures of the Gospel Enthusiasts extol perswasions by raptures according to which the brother killeth the brother as Bullinger relates in place of the Scripture-convictions of the spirit 4. The work of the spirit is to comfort for its the spirits office and the sound comfort is patience and comfort of the Scriptures bringing hope Rom. 15. 4. The spirit of Enthusiasts perswades men of peace and comfort without and beside the promises of the Gospel 5. The words of the book of the Law melt the heart of godly Josiah 2 Kings 19. 22. and the Lord looks to him that trembles at his word to dwell with him Isa 66. 2. The Enthusiasts boldly mock the word as an instrument of carnal and fleshly regeneration and seek a new birth from a spirit alone separated from the word 6. Deep humiliation is wrought by the word 2 Kings 22. 14. the pride of Satan reigns in the spirits of Enthusiasts who despise Scripture humility and reproach tears and the work of repentance as a work of the Law and the flesh 7. Strong and couragious fighting even to overcoming gets for a reward the hid manna the white stone and the new name written thereon which no man can read but he that receives it now fighting and overcoming is by the word of the spirit Rev. 2. 17. Eph. 6. 17. and faith in the word 1 John 5. 4. Enthusiasts tell us of a dumb and Scriptureless perswasion by which men are perswaded they are chosen to salvation and can know others by the face that are so chosen 8. The true spirit leads unto all truth John 16. 13 and opens the true sense of the Scriptures and leads no man by a new wild-fire light nor doth the spirit of God sway and determin a topick conjectural way while there is a speculative doubting as touching any light from Scripture whether the course be lawful or warranted by the word or not for the spirit of God leads by Scriptures infallibility Isa 59. 20 21. 9. The actings of the true spirit are gentle civil human and he bids us follow whatsoever is of good report whatsoever things are pure Phil. 4. 8 9. The spirit of Enthusiasts leaving Scripture licences men to abominations which Heathens abhor 10. The actings of the spirit of Christ are seasonable Matth. 10. 19.
believed and stands cloathed with the authority of Canonick Scripture otherwise Libertines must cashier the books of Moses 3. Nor hath Christ removed out of the letter of the Scripture Law and Gospel to teach us no more thereby but only by the Spirits instruction for even the doctrine of the Law curses Deut. 27. Deut. 28. are a part of the immediately inspired word of God shining with the same majesty holiness divinity convincing power as the letter of the Gospel Psal 19. 7 8 9 10. 4. Christ hath not removed as Saltmarsh Dell and others teach from the Law moral the divine obligation to holiness and righteousness for it layes the same bands and obligations to the duties of love and obedience to God and of love truth mercy righteousness soberness to man which was upon us in Moses time for that way grace should teach loosness lawless wantonness not holiness We would press good works holiness godly walking on all as they would see God and not be trees hewen down and cast in the fire Suppose we could not with Schoole accuracy rid marches as touching the necessity thereof but we are to beware of the leaven of the Pharisees justification by works 5. Christ and the Spirit of Christ dwell in the Law to joyn gracious influences therewith to humble sinners to cast them down to bring them to self-despair that they may flee to Christ CHAP. VII Of enlargedness of heart Psal 119. 32. I will runne the way of thy commandements when thou shalt enlarge my heart THe words have no great difficulty Running imports a cheerful nimble willing activeness in giving obedience to Gods commandements Enlarging is a widening of the heart and the Lords giving of a wider capacity to run by bestowing influences on David in heavenly dispositions and actings for God Hence the Text shall be cast into these questions Q. 1. Whether David was now under straitning that he so speaks Q. 2. What the straitning is Q. 3. Whether David might promise and undertake to run upon the supposal of an enlarged heart granted him of God Q. 4. Is there no running except the Lord give enlargement and new influences and what we may here doe Q. 2. What enlargedness of heart is and the branches thereof To the first The frequent complaints of David in the Psalm seem to say some straitning was on him 1. He complaines of his soul cleaving to the dust of his soul dropping away for heaviness 2. He frequently seeks from God teaching quickening enlightning which saith that some deadness darkness and narrowness of heart was on He who is nearest heaven and is as it were all prayer misses many things Psal 119. 11. Thy word have I hid in mine heart that I may not sin against thee He must then be well instructed when the word is hid in his heart yet saith he v. 12. Teach me thy statutes v. 14. I have rejoyced in the way of thy testimonies as much as in all riches 24. Thy testimonies also are my delight and my counsellors 30. I have chosen the way of truth thy judgments have I laid before me 31. I have stuck unto thy testimonies What wants David then that a glorified and perfected man hath yes he wants more enlargedness of heart v. 32. he wants more of Gods teaching v. 33. Teach me O Lord the way of thy statues He wants a bowed heart to the Law 36. Incline my heart unto thy testimonies He wants more life and spiritual vigorousnesse 37. Quicken thou me in thy way Begging and suiting supposeth need and want at least a want of the degrees of grace How sweet is it to be rich in missing and feeling of wants and that is the dangerous state of Laodicea Rev. 3. 17. I am rich and encreased with goods and have need of nothing 2. Where there is much sinful complaining and onely complaining there is lesse praying and praising Satan can make use of bastard sense of unworthiness and counterfeit letters from the Law to lay a man in prison and weaken praying David doth not so complain but he misses and also is rich in praying and praising To the second Straitning is a sort of narrowness and scarcity of heartiness in the ways of God It comes sometime from hainous sins the runaway child blushes and is straitned to speak to his father Adultery and bloodshed brings on David sealed lips and a closed heart in praising Psal 51. 15. while God enlarge both Lord may I have leave to pray to believe to apply the promises Psal 51. 12. Psal 119. 45. I will walk at liberty for I seek thy precepts Then casting aside the precepts brings straitning restraint and bands on the Christian in his walk and in praying praising hearing loving running in the way of Gods precepts A fettered man can act little hence drought of soul and the rain of influences are withholden 2. Heaviness of desertion brings on straitning Psal 77. 4. Thou holdest mine eyes waking I am so troubled that I cannot speak Possibly from this Hezekiah is locked up in chattering like a crane in stead of praying 3. Satan may have leave as a faingied Pursevant to imprison where he hath no Law What hast thou to doe to pray Is not Joshua ragged and cloathed with filthy garments And Satan stands before the Angel at his right hand to resist him in praying for Jerusalem for he is not worthy to pray for himself But the Lord that hath chosen Jerusalem rebukes him Zech. 3. 1 2 3 4. 4. There is a narrowness that comes from ignorance until God give spiritual wisedome and largeness of heart see 1 Kings 4. 29. when we mistake God and unbelief represents God as a lyon or a bear Lam. 3. 10. Isa 38. 13 and Christ is represented as a terrifying Spirit not as Christ Matth. 14. 26. Luke 4. 37. How can the poor man pray to a lyon or a terrifying spirit What weak influences are there in speaking to God covered with a cloud of anger 5. The Lord out of the depth of holy soveraignty withdrawes the breathings of the Spirit and straitens the man that he cannot speak with lively liberty that he may depend upon the free out-goings of the Spirit He who waters the garden waters every plant of the garden every moment Isa 2. 7. and when he waters not there is a drying up 6. Neglect of praying and fetching enlargement from the fountain may straiten as appears from Pauls suiting of the prayers of the Lords people that God would grant him a door of utterance with holy liberty to preach the mystery of the Gospel Eph. 6. 19. Col. 4. 3. For much of the anointing there is in the man Christ that draws wondering at the gracious word spoken by Christ Luke 4. 18 22. See also the Churches prayer Acts 4. 29. For it is a grant of grace to speak with enlargement 7. If fear and dismayment be on the heart Jer. 1. 17. and Ezekiel may not
do Psalm 51. 5. Jer. 14. 4. Isa 64. 8 9. Dan. 9. 5 6 11. Psalm 116. 6 7. 3. Cain Pharaoh Saul Magus never complain of themselves Heathens complain of sin original not as mans sin but as Socinians and Pelagians complain of it as mans misery and the Lords fault and sin with reverence to his holiness in that God and the step-mother nature have dealt worse with man in bringing him into the world naked weeping weak sick dying then with bulls that are born with thick skins and have horns to defend them It s a shameful accusing of God to deny original sin to be a transgression of the Law such as deserveth death eternal Ah our pride who dare bark against God when we should weep over our own wolfish and beastly nature Assert 3. We do not so much in the use of means as our lameness doth permit The Lord hath drawn a bill in the conscience that the blind will not so much as open their eye-lids we may be a law to our selves Rom. 1. 14 15. we know God by nature and glorifie him not as God Rom. 1. 2. 15. we may go many miles farther toward God by Natures light but we sit still 2. Yea we blow out the candle and here the criple and lame man breaks his own legs and arms the second time and complains of the Physitian Christ that he will not heal him against his will he who adds to his sickness a poyson drink cannot father his death upon the Physitian Ah we stir not broken legs and arms upon and towards the Physitian Christ 3. The criple may move and creep toward the Physitian The motion of such as stepped in the pool immediately after the Angel troubled the water John 5. was not a motion of perfect nature nor a perfect motion but yet a means of health it was Christ rejects not criple and sickly motions in using means towards himself Assert 4. The motions of the Spirit to come to the renewed mans case serve as legs to bear the criple-man but not as eyes for Psalm 119. 105. Thy word is a lamp to my feet and light to my path Yea a doubt it is if the motions of the Spirit as the Spirit without the word lay an obligation on us to follow these motions except when the Spirit speaks to Paul and Barnabas to go to Macedonia not to Bythinia and then the word of the Spirit becomes formally the word of the Lord as the word of Christ from his mouth is the word of God but heed is to be taken in a special manner when the bastard spirit speaks to Becold to Hichol and such wizards for God speaks like God and his own know his voice and the children of the Divel know also their fathers voice learn to go as far as you can in the way to Christ 1. No violence but from your own heart stands in your way the birth helps it self in the womb to come out work with the tide or against it he who rowes with oars in a manner helps the wind they desire not to sail who will not stir a foot to the ship 2. Hearing in Lydia and the Gaoler reading in the Eunuch diligent taking heed to the word of the Gospel preached by Phillip in the Samaritans the woman of Samaria conferring with Christ have in them though they come not up to the nature of a perfect duty somewhat of the ordinance of Christ and Christ loves to be in his own ordinances pro tanto its true the unrenewed man cannot use the means formally as they are referred to Christ and for Christ until his will and intention be renewed yet he is in the way to Christ and materially he comes to Christ nor is walking to the ship on dry land an act of sailing nor the sick mans journeying to the Physitian or his simple receiving of medicine an act of healing its good to come to the work-house of the spirit the preached Gospel and to lie under the breathing of the Lord when the word is spoken lend the letter of the Gospel lodging in the outer house the ear and literal understanding go in to the Potters house and stand beside the furnace and behold what work the Lord hath 3. Upon the wheels towards others and how many he meets with in the way of his ordinances frames the new creature in them makes a real change in them that you wonder at them knowing thy were blind and now they see 2. As for renewed ones these cases are considerable 1. When the letter of the Law is granted there is something and a great something wanting Psal 119. 29. remove from me the way of lying 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be grace over thy Law to me which is first a suit that deeper and deeper spiritual impressions of God in the Law may be engraven on him till he be filled with all the fulness of God and influences may amount to a strong habit following of hearing reading conferring meditating with much praying for spiritual teaching from him as all along through Psal 119. would make us rich in influences 2. The natural man never misses life and quickning influences in the word the spiritual doth Psalm 119. 50. This is my comfort in mine affliction for thy word hath quickned me It s not a bad property of the earth to gape and thirst for rain there is no such gaping and thirsting in the rock the stone is never parched for want of rain but this parchedness is a neerest disposition for influences of sope and moisture from the clouds and though the thirsty man pray not yet thirst it self calls for watering influences as the Lord disappoints not nature so uses he not to frustrate gracious thirst of suitable influences of grace and these are put together and both are satisfied Psalm 145. 15 16 19. So his way Matth. 5. 6. Luke 1. 53. if thirsts for life and not for the bare condemning letter 3. There is something which we call fetching of the wind and casting of a board again to wind to the right harbour and it is a sort of courting the wind and that is the case of the soul that would live upon influences its fit to pant and gape and carefully wait on for the holy breathings of the Lord could we wait in the way that the Spirit uses to come and attend him in ordinances he must come that way as Zacheus cast himself in that way of Christ providence places two blind beggars in Christs way the Lord thereby bestows the Son of Davids mercy on them and providence placed the woman of Samaria at the well of Jacob and Christ must needs go thorow Samaria and her way she looked for water from Jacobs well and looked not for the Messiah yet she meets with him and feels his influences before she goes hence but we are with ordinances to lie at the tide and wait for and seek the flowings of
the Spirit in one and the same work the sounding of the word and the breathing of the Spirit may be attended Psalm 130. 5. I wait for the Lord my soul doth wait Whether in his real helping and hearing my crying out of the deeps or on his saving actings upon the dead heart and in his word do I hope there may be a casting of the goods in the sea to help the ship to land there is failing of the eyes in waiting for God Psalm 69. 3. Psalm 119. 8. My soul fainteth for thy salvation 13. I opened my mouth panted for I longed for thy salvation I cannot create breathings But the man in a pit or dungeon though he can make no help to himself yet he can cry and make use of arms and legs when a rope is cast down to him 4. Blowing of the bellows adds nothing to the fire yet it removes the ashes it fans away the earthy part and rarifies it and acts upon the smoke and adds quickning it 's fit to blow upon the habit of grace and heavenly disposition yea to blow in a sanctified way in a gift so Paul 2 Tim. 1. 6. Wherefore I put thee in remembrance to stir up the gift of God which is in thee by the laying on of my hands Erasmus saith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is an elegant metaphor from such as care for the fire which is as it were buried under ashes they blow with the bellows and revive and stir up the fire like to die out others think it an allusion to the Priests dayly watching to cherish and keep in the fire which the Lord sent down from heaven and to cast new fewel to it So is that 1 Tim. 4. 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 neglect not the gift that is in thee let it not rust self-sharping and self-impulsion upon the heart and acting upon the habit which is in worse case because it lodges in a lazy heart is required we may deaden and neglect both our souls and the new habit whereas that prayer Lord increase our faith teacheth that we by diligent acting add to the habit to the gift talent and dispensation and the improving of these are forcible means to draw down fresh influences of life the Lord of his grace having brought himself reserving actings of soveraignty and deep wisedom under a sort of promissory necessity to bestow influences and to give one talent to him who makes five talents ten idleness and sleeping then must be no small obstruction to new quickening influences 5. As the husbandman is a fellow-worker in his way with industry and art with the Lord and nature to fit his ridges by plowing and sowing to receive influences of dew and rain and impression from heaven and he works with God and nature who labours the vineyard purges out brambles briars stones prunes the young vine-trees that they may receive influences from Sunne Moon Heavens and Clouds Yet no husbandman no vinedresser can be Lord of the influences of heaven so hath the Lord commanded us to plow up the fallow-ground of our hearts and not to sow among thorns to lie under the husbandry of Ministers sent of God to frequent ordinances to yield up our hearts by willing consent to be acted on by God to resign them and put the heart out of our possession and yield to that suit My son give me thy heart else we mock God in suiting from him enlargedness of heart in a sort of compromising that we shall run if he shall draw and enlarge But we keep fast possession of our own hearts and doe not resign them to God Hence a word of wakening to cry to harp and psaltery to our gift and to our tongue and to our sleepy hearts Psal 57. 8. is requisite as also 2. that we chide with our unbelieving soules Psal 42. 5 11. and command the renewed part to act upon the heart to accuse and convince and rebuke the heart 1 Sam. 24. 5. 1 John 3. 20. 6. The soul can be in no such dead case but it 's capable of an Evangelick command Sardis hath a name they are living and yet are dead then is it useless to speak to Sardis now dead no Rev. 3. 2. Strengthen that which remaines There fly sparkles of fire from the red hot iron of the smith upon those about whether they will or no. From that charge Open to me my sister my love c. there came upon her whether she would or not flamings of love which brought influences on her bowels CHAP. IX The fifth Question is what is the enlarging of heart It is nothing but the wideness and fulness of the soul and powers thereof in its actings Hence these Propositions concerning enlargedness of heart Prop. 1. WHen the soul is widened and stretched out in its actings we are ready to say I shall never be moved Psal 30. I shall dwell in the house of the Lord for ever Psal 23. 6. which though true when he was banished from the Tabernacle Psal 42. Psal 84. Psal 63. he had uttered thoughts of his state Some say Shall I ever again be dead Shall I ever again doubt as a down-casting soul no I shall believe and hope under temptations to the end But we are no more to judge of our selves by our present enlargedness then we are to pass sentence of the multitude of people of a City by a solemn fair or great market the town is not every day so peopled nor are we to esteem of a river by its swelling and running over banks after a mighty long continued rain 2. Nor are we to judge of our selves according to our ebbing and deadness of disposition that we shall ever again believe Saith the doubting soul Shall I ever again see the beauty and glory of his power as sometimes I did in the Sanctuary Psal 63. The birds reason not so they say not in winter shall ever the Spring and the season of building our nests come again shall birds ever have Summer-singing again And we are ready to make a weapon-shew of grace when the heart is enlarged I 'le doe wonders as if the man were the Father who begat grace and the Lord of his own believing as some believe the horses swiftness is the swiftness of the rider Be humble and pull down the sail when the heart is enlarged Prop. 2. See in the Text enlargedness of heart and running are near of kindred and blood The disposition and the gracious acting by divine influences are near other as the powder and flamings the dry timber and the warm harth-stone to receive flamings There is a near disposition in the Embrio in the framed mass of the birth to receive by the Creators influences a living soul Psal 38. 1 2 3 4. So in Christ Psal 40. the law in the heart and preaching the Lords righteousness in the great congregations are near other 2. The enlarged heart is ripened to receive influences and quickening of grave for running The
God of nature by a sort of necessity must give influences to the egg so prepared to be a living bird when the heart is boyling and seething with thoughts of the King the tongue is the pen of a ready writer When the heart is fixed Psal 57. 7. as if he were master of influences he humbly out of the abundance of the heart engageth to sing and give praise I my self will awake early There is here fire therefore the Lord shall blow upon his own kindling no question we may cast water on our own coals The heart of the two disciples is burning like an oven while Christ speaks to them by the way Luke 24. 31. yet they fortifie themselves and fetch reasons to strengthen unbelief so as they seem to fetch unbelief and unbelief comes not on them unsent for ver 21. We trusted that it was he who should have redeemed Israel we are beguiled This is the third day the women said he was risen again but none saw him Strangle not heavenly dispositions they shall break out Prop. 3. For the branches of enlargedness of heart there is a fulness of the holy Ghost in the Baptist in Steven which was not a transient disposition but a permanent habit but this breaks out in something more then an habit The Spirit of the Lord came upon Sampson in mighty influences when he broke the cords and carried away the ports of the City Psal 45. 1. My heart is inditing a good matter like a boyling and seething pot and that puts him to speak of the King Elihu Job 32. 18. I am full of matter the spirit within me constraineth me 19. Behold my belly is as new wine which hath no vent it is ready to burst like new bottles There was a heavenly spring a new fountain broken up in him and excellently beyond all the friends he pleads for the Lord his soveraignty O what fulness above measure above his fellows was in the man Christ the law was in his heart and the fulness of grace and as it were to overtake the running over well he takes whole nights to prayer and for Preaching and working miracles he hath not leisure to sleep or eat If there be a fire in Jeremiah's bowels what wonder then prophecying flame out of his mouth and he confess he was weary with forbearing Jer. 20. and God obtains his holy end The people are warned of their sin when Micah saith in opposition to the empty Prophets Micah 3. 6. But truly I am full of power by the spirit of the Lord and of judgment and of might and that fulness fetches influences from heaven to declare unto Jacob his transgression and to Israel his sin This condemns the cold indifferent and dead actions of many who are far from that whatsoever ye doe doe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 from the heart or soul which sayes some duties are soul-less actions and actions dead without heart and soul Isaiah would have us if we fast aright to give bread and not that only Isa 58. 10. but to draw out or vomit out so the word the soul to the hungry There is often great scarcity of the soul in our actions every acting in Gods way being an act of hypocrisie and a dumb and dead action When shall we lay the Lords glory to heart and do things from the soul Ah prayers without a soul what influences of grace are here hearing and no soul-hearing 2. There is a wideness and an all-ness in regard of wisedome Solomon had wisedome and largeness of heart as the sand that is on the Sea-shore 1 Kings 4. 29. So Paul Col. 1. 9. We cease not to pray that ye may be filled with the knowledge of his will in all wisedom Eph. 1. 8. Christ hath abounded overflowed to us in all wisedome and prudence Col. 3. 16. Let the word of God dwell in you richly in all wisedome Here is wideness of heart 2. And Solomon was but a shadow and the sand of the sea which none can number a shadow of a shadow in comparison of Christ Col. 2. 3. In whom are hid all the treasures of wisedome And therefore he went about doing good up and down sowing good deeds to the world Acts 10. 38. Whom God anointed with the holy Ghost and with power Here is wideness of heart and abundance of influences and acting of good night and day 3. The wisedome of Angels is large Hence that wise as an Angel of God and also the fulness of God in their affections teacheth us that wideness of heart is outed in continual acting and so in multiplied breathings of God and Angels doe not walk and run onely but fly with wings cheerfully to doe the Lords will and what influences must be there when each having six wings they cease not night nor day to cry one to another Holy holy holy Lord God of hosts Almighty which was and which is to come the whole earth is filled with his glory Rev. 48. Isa 6. 3. 4. The glorified see him face to face that is wideness of heart and they serve him night and day and weary not Rev. 14. 2 3 4. Rev. 7. 9. 5. The more the Prophets and Apostles saw of God the more the heart is enlarged to teach and to warn every man Col. 1. 3. There is an enlargement of heart in loving Christ and in the experimental knowing and feeling thereof and in godly fear and joy Eph. 4. 19. Paul prays that the Ephesians may comprehend the love in all the dimensions of it That ye may be able to know the love of Christ which passeth knowledge that ye may be filled not that it may be in you but be filled 2. with fulness that is a wide fill 3. with the fulness of God that is yet wider 4. with all the fulness of God and then follow influences above the prayers of the godly v. 20. He is able to doe exceeding abundantly above all we ask or think according to the power that worketh in us Of the latter Isa 60. 5. when the Gentiles shall be brought in to the Church Thou shalt see and flow together thine heart shall fear and be enlarged And hence wideness of heart in acting the Church shall willingly receive them and with joy also and hold open their gates night and day v. 11. and influences of grace and glory shall so be rained on the Church that her Sun shall no more goe down nor her Moon withdraw it self v. 20. All her people shall be righteous 21. A little one shall become a thousand and a small one a strong nation Nor shall they be weary in running Psal 92. 14. They shall still bring forth fruit in old age they shall be fat and flourishing The oyl burns and the oyl grows for Isa 40. 31. They shall run and not be weary A glimmering of newes come that Christ is risen and John and Peter try their speed who shall be first at the grave and Magdalen outruns
Peters temper was weak but when he gave a confession of Christ Matth. 16. he was under a gracious disposition and Peters continuing with Christ in his temptations did suppose a gracious dispoâ—â—tion in these acts of his and the rest of the believing Disciples Luke 22. 29 30. 3. The Lords Disciples are all born again Judas excepted but it were hard to say that John the beloved Disciple was of the same temper before the death of Christ with Peter who proved more sinfully rash in many things then John 2. A disposition is a transient impression that may be left upon the spirit by an occurrence of providence which though it sometime continue long is not necessarily alway so Upon the supposed death of Joseph Jacob refused to be comforted upon the departure of the Ark Phineas daughter in law is disposed to die for sorrow which in a great part was a gracious disposition it s like this great deliverance left a strong impression on Davids spirit and brought out praising of God But to the particular this disposition is a fixedness of resolution to believe pray praise having its rise from this present merciful deliverance it s opposed to the trepidation and doubting of unbelief which made him say elsewhere One day or other I shall perish by the hand of Saul which also saith that this was not ever Davids condition but being deserted of God he was under a contrary disposition but good it were alway to keep the heart under such a fixedness Ah but we are up and down out and in as touching stedfastness and unmoveableness in the work of the Lord the Galatians did run well a while the balasting of saving grace is most necessary it was a sad word 2 Tim. 1. 15. This thou knowest that all they which are in Asia are turned away from me John 6. 66. from that time many 2. of his disciples 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 took them to things behind went backward and 4. walked no more with him they left both Christ and the profession of Christ It was a sad suspending of influences when all the Disciples forsooke him and fled Matth. 26. My heart is fixed my heart is fixed The second particular is the doubling of the words In this and in the following words we have divers considerable characters and properties of heavenly dispositions 1. The doubling noteth the heat and fervour of affection in David as that My God my God notes the heat of faith two gripes of faith is better then one so saith the tripling of that prayer O my Father O my Father remove this cup Matth. 26. There is fire in the desire Psalm 57. 1. Be merciful to me O God be merciful to me and twice in this Psalm v. 5. Be thou exalted O God c. and again v. 11. Be thou exalted O God Psalm 46. that is doubled the Lord of hosts is with us v. 7 11. for his mercy endureth for ever is repeated twenty six times in one Psalm 1. In sinners in Christ it could not be it notes a sort of distrusting of the Spirit they will not believe the heart at the first word Not unto us O Lord that is not enough the heart is ready to steal the Lord's glory therefore he addeth not unto us but unto thy name give the glory therefore the doubling of it speaks the certainty Gen. 41. 32. 2. It notes that we are to make an eik to our assurance my heart is fixed O God therefore two witnesses are better then one he says it over again my heart is fixed for we shall deny that any such heavenly disposition was in the hour of temptation and say all is but false work in so doing he blows the coal when he finds it smoaking and blows twice and strikes the iron again and again when he finds it hot So he awakes up tongue and voice musick and harp gift and grace to praise the Lord as when he finds his heart in a praising disposition he desires an eik of all creatures in heaven and earth Psalm 103. all the Angels all his hosts all his works in all places of his dominion to joyne with his soule to blesse the Lord v. 20 21 22. 3. It notes a fiercenesse and a strong flaming of the affection and a sort of violence of assenting to the influences of grace which brought on that holy disposition which teacheth us when holy dispositions offer a divine violence to the soul to joyn our violence to his violence we will run that is our violence Draw me that is his violence Psalm 119. 32. I will run the way of thy commandments and press my self to willing and hot obedience if thou shall or when thou shall enlarge my heart 2. To this purpose we are to meet his actings of love Cant. 1. 4. The King brought me into his chambers with extolling and praising his love we will be glad and rejoyce in thee we will remember thy love more then wine the upright love thee 3. Let us intend and enlarge the acting of our heart to him Christ puts in his hand by the hole of the door which was a strong inward stirring of the Spirit of Jesus and the Spouse meets this with bended and mighty acts of loving obedience As 1. My bowels were moved for him For whom for him my Beloved who did stand and knock while his head was full of dew and his locks wet with the drops of the night v. 2. 2. I rose up to open to my Beloved and my hands dropped with myrrh and my fingers with sweet smelling myrrh upon the handles of the lock Here are both repentance in rising to open whereas she excused and shifted the business before and sense of the savouriness and heavenly feeling as of a sweet smell of myrrh joy sense of joy and delight in obedience to him 4. There is a formal holy violence offered to him the Angel Christ wrestles with Jacob which is a sort of fighting and opposing his strength to Jacobs strength and he opposeth trying and tempting reason to Jacob Let me go for its dawning and Jacob opposeth his violence on the contrary I will not let thee go until thou bless me And the Beloved is wrestling to win away after long absence and much painful seeking Cant. 3. 1 2 3. but the Spouse offers violence on the contrary with all her strength I held him and would not let him go until I brought him to my mothers house and unto the chambers of her that conceived me 5. Its sit to meet a thirst of the Lords Spirit in a flowing of feeling with a thirst of faith when Christ saith to Thomas John 20. 27. Reach hither thy finger and behold my hand and reach hither thy hand and thrust it into my side this was a great condescension of Christ in bestowing on him a flowing of feeling and Thomas answers it with a strong act of the application of faith My Lord and my God 6. When
strong convictions come upon the spirit we are to yield our hearty assent to him Matth. 27. 54. the Centurion and the watchers of Christ seeing the earth-quake and other wonders from heaven say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luke 23. 47. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 true certainly undoubtedly this was the Son of God this was a righteous man but ah he calls and we answer not we love to be wrought on as stones and blocks and could wish to be carried sleeping to heaven in Christs bosome 2. We often suffer the heart to cool and obey not the Spirit in his heavenly disposition and let the fire die out and the furnace cool 3. It were good if we did not counter-work heavenly dispositions by refusing and shifting Cant. 5. 3. of God and the actings of his Spirit Cant. 5. 2. open to me nay saith the Spouse how can I open The third particular is that David speaketh this prayer-ways to God there may be so heavenly a disposition upon the child of God as he dare lay it before God in point of sincerity that it is not rotten David prayer-ways lays before God the fervor of his desire of God Psalm 42. 1. As the hart panteth after the water-brooks so panteth my soul after thee O God Psalm 63. 1. My soul thirsteth for thee my flesh longeth for thee Psalm 73. 25. Whom have I in heaven but thee Psalm 119. 103. How sweet are thy words unto my mouth v. 97. O how love I thy law Psalm 139. 17. How precious are thy thoughts to me And the Church saith Isa 26. 8. Yea in the way of thy judgements we have waited for thee O Lord the desire of our soul is to thy name Jer. 15. 16. Thy words were found and I did eat them and thy word was unto me the joy and rejoycing of my heart for I am called by thy name O Lord God of hosts Q. 1. May we not lay out rotten and unclean hearts before God A. No doubt the pained man may lay out his boils before the Physitian and confession of sins and of the evil of our ways make way to making of a new creation in us Psalm 51. 5 10. Q. To what end should we speak to God of the sincerity of heavenly dispositions and fixedness of heart A. 1. Because neither David nor any of the Saints can order their own hearts under heavenly dispositions therefore the telling of this to God is a seeking help from him to improve these dispositions Peter cannot make use of the glory of Christs transfiguration which he saw except grace help in a manner glory and the Lord inable Peter to make the right use of it as he doth 2 Pet. 1. 16 17. and not as he doth Mark 9. 5 6 7. The Spouse banqueting with Christ in his garden eating honey and the honey-comb is in greater danger to miscarry and turn sleepy and carnally secure as it fell out Cant. 1. 2 3. then when she wants his presence Cant. 3. 1 2 3. It s not easie to guide a new heart or to guide and use well the heaven of a fixed heart and such heavenly disposition at the Kings banquet of wine when he gives the hidden manna and the white stone when Christs banner over you is love and his left hand under the head and the right embracing you there is then if ever need to pray and Christ is our precedent in this when he was transfigured and in that heaven so as he seemed to be beyond praying in a state of praising yet he prays Luke 9. 29. and then there is need of watching yea a believer is to pray in a good sense to be delivered from the evil of our prayers and from the sinful abusing of spiritual acts of a renewed heart from the evil of the flowings of free grace and heavenly dispositions so to speak and therefore should we tremble for fear that our sinful abuse of the impressions of the Spirit and heavenly dispositions move not the Lord to hide his face from his own shinings of grace and darken his own Sun and overcloud his noon-day beams and rays of light and love and who knows that God may mar his own feast and remove the table before the believer eat because he was sinfully wanton at the sight of dainties and prayed not humbly that Christ would bless his coming down to his garden and his banqueting with his Spouse Psalm 141. David prays for his own prayers it s a great art to carry equally the running over cup of consolation or to guide the comforts of the Spirit when the man is high the head is giddy Psalm 77. 6 7. I will offer in his tabernacle sacrifices of praise I will sing yea I will sing praises to the Lord this hath been a warmly condition of his spirit therefore he follows it with prayer v. 7. Hear O Lord when I cry with my voice The body being warm and sweating there 's need to take heed that cold get not into the heart 2. To tell the Lord of our fixedness of heart is a sort of in aging of him to perfect his own new building and to send rain and summer warmness on his own sowing and to perfect what he hath begun and it s a secret praying that God would make an eik to his own work that he would give influences of grace and would be pleased to milk out holy actings willing and doing out of holy dispositions Psalm 119. 35. Make me to go in the path of thy precepts for therein do I delight If the Lord give freely of grace a disposition to delight in his precepts he will also give grace to walk in his paths he that made the plant creates the tree and the fruit he who made the vine-tree makes the Summer-sun to nourish it v. 159. Consider how I love thy precepts quicken me O Lord according to thy loving kindness The Lord who gives the life of love and a warmly disposition of heart to the precepts of God must also give more quickning to that life he that brings the sown corn to a blade brings it to an ear of corn and to be bread the saving work of grace is one piece one building foundation walls and covering it s one growing tree root bulk and branch one compleat new man Doth the Lord of free grace create half a new man or rear up half a new building No grace is grace is grace going on and advancing till it be reaped grace and so glory 3. He tells the Lord of his fixed heart by way of thanksgiving and praise as Psalm 131. Lord my heart is not haughty he lays before the Lord the depth of the mercy of heavenly dispositions and of a fixed and prepared heart though he was at the mouth and entry of death the cave was like to be his burial place being chased for his life into it yet he tells the Lord he feared no evil in the valley of death Hence 1. Try
the disposition of the heart see what hearts ye can bring out before the Lord its true the repenting thief could not as Hezekiah say Lord I have walked before thee with a perfect heart or as Paul 2 Tim. 4. 7 8. I have fought the good fight I have finished my course I have kept the faith yet the crown is laid for love and such as love his appearance though all cannot wind up to be such fighting souldiers as Paul was the repenting thiefs flock was small his race short yet what he wanted of inherent grace that Hezekiah and Paul had he had it of free righteousness and Christ crucified was the gloriation of both David brings not out his fixed heart in his extream danger as building his peace on it the influence of works on justification and peace is not causative no more then the poor bride can say she hath put a debt upon the bride-groom to love her with marriage love because she wears his golden chains his bracelets and jewels it s the bridegrooms comliness that he puts upon her nor can roses and lillies say our Creator is our debtor oweth us love because we are subjects bearing his colours smell vertue and beauty of the Creator What would the rose be if the Creator should take all from it he gave to it We know such a rock to be covered with water therefore its full sea here is smoke therefore here is fire And ah what a heart in death can the unrenewed man bring forth before the Lord except he say Lord I was never in Christ Lord I never wept for sin Lord I never did a good work for Christ but all for my self Lord I prophesied in thy name but I was never born again but hated all those that were born again 2. How strongly may the believer argue who hath any heavenly fixedness of heart or any thing of Christ in him It s a sort of holy obligation with reverence that he shall bring forth to acting all his own holy dispositions it speaks an ingaging of holy unchangeableness that he shall perfect the good work he hath begun but be not ye lazy and do not ye sleep and say God shall do of all his grace that is a strong argument that the man who habitually uses such logick hath nothing to do with Christ Ah the Spirit will do whether I will or not and in the mean time thou livest a sensual beast know that thou but foments lies of the holy Ghost Jude puts these two together v. 19. sensual not having the Spirit and before v. 8. Likewise all these filthy dreamers defile the flesh dreaming and filthiness are conjoyned Men dream the influences of grace shall go along with their dispositions for good and they are but natural dispositions at the best and the Lord never said he would perfect nature and finish works of nature that are begun in swinish dreamers woful secure dreaming destroys external professors men will not awake neither are they afraid of that condition but a trembling professor is the surest and safest professor Verse 7. I will sing and give praise V. 8. Awake my glory awake psaltery The fourth point in the text tells us what this fixedness of heart produced in David I will sing so we are led to the rest of the characters and properties of the heavenly disposition of fixedness for it brought forth holy actings as singing of praise and awaking of his gift and grace which flow from holy dispositions hence the second property of holy dispositions 1. Once grace brings forth another and so holy dispositions holy actings faith and trusting in God brings forth claiming of God as the mans own Psalm 16. 1. In thee do I put my trust Hence v. 2. O my soul thou hast said unto the Lord Thou art my Lord. The disposition of believing brings forth speaking Psalm 116. 10. I believed therefore I spake 2. A disposition of loving God brings forth praying Psalm 18. 1. I will love thee O Lord my strength 3. I will call upon the Lord who is worthy to be praised Hannah Jonah Hezekiah David the afflicted soul Psalm 102. graciously sad and heavy pray and call on God in that case 3. The disposition of felt mercy brings forth praises Psal 30. 5. O Lord thou hast brought up my soul from the grave v. 3. Hence that Sing unto the Lord O ye Saints of his and give thanks at the remembrance of his holiness 4. David's joyful disposition to glory in the Lord brings forth his dancing before the Ark with all his might and his constancy therein to be yet more vile before the Lord what ever Michol said to the contrary and this is most sutable to the nature of heavenly dispositions motion comes kindly from the wheels when they are oyled the heavenly dispositions oyles and anoints the soul and renders the powers more active as they anointed wrestlers of old to make them more nimble and active in wrestling 2. The very intention apointment of God speaks so much God hath ordained heavenly dispositions for heavenly actings as he hath appointed the plant to be a tree the seed to be growing corn bread the Lord sends a praying disposition on David as a seed of praying a praising disposition that he must rise at midnight and praise Psalm 119. 62. and prevent the dawning and the night-watches to cry and pray v. 147 148. And an hoping disposition on Job that when he is dead bones lying in a bed he must profess his perswasion to see his living Redeemer stand the last man on the earth and desires his words were printed in a book and graven with a pen of iron and lead in the rock for ever Job 19. 24 25 26 27. And dispositions on Elihu to plead for the Lords Soveraignty so as if he should hold his tongue he should give up the ghost his belly should burst like new wine-bottles Job 32. 19. And Job must plead for God and for his own integrity that he was not an hypocrite as his friends slanderously said his disposition pressing him so as he saith Job 13. 19. Who is he that will plead with me for now if I hold my tongue I shall give up the ghost And the Lord gives such a disposition of zeal for God to Moses though he was a man of a meek disposition that he breaks the two Tables of stone containing the written law when he heard of the peoples worshipping of the golden calfe and such a heavenly self-denying disposition to prophecie on Jacob that in his testament he curses his two sons Simeon and Levi for their unjust anger against the Sichemites and there is such an impression of zeal and a feaver against Idolatry on Pauls spirit at Athens Acts 17. that he must dispute against their false gods Nor are we to think that holy dispositions are but as sailes to the ship and wings to the bird which adde no strength to the
thy son make me as one of thy hired servants 3. Is not spiritual hunger humble David had a great room in the house and was a type of the chief cornerston and prepared in abundance for the building of the house and was a man according to Gods heart but when he was banished ah how happy was a door keeper in his house Psal 84. 3. The room of a sparrow or a swallownest beside his Altar is a Kings inheritance v. 4. Blessed are they that dwell in thy house they will be still praising thee saith David at such a time Qu. But are not love-dispositions now under desertion and the Lords withdrawing the stronger and more powerful in Christ 1. The very withdrawing of Christ as touching his end is mercy and requires strong missing Christs hard pulling to be away suites strong holding on our part I will not let thee goe for there is strength and bones in love to resist a contrary 2. Dispositions heavenly in the affections make a huge deal of noise and tumult as here there is pathetick charging to tell Christ her love-sickness under desertion and it 's good when desires for Christ under absence are strongest that faith humbly and submissively waiting on in hope is stronger also when it makes least noise and tumult as the deepest river without rumbling runs quietly down the banks But 1. Learn to husband well love-feasts of nearer and sweeter presence believe for the time to come pray for the time to come hear and observe for the time to come lay up love in store for times of spiritual scarcity Ah we waste dispensations of the love of Christ and swallow them over without humble believing and godly watching and fear and waste prodigally feasts of love we then learn to grow in experimental knowledge in solidity of believing sense is wanton and feeds it self and we neglect faith and the growth thereof 2. Be submissive when influences are withdrawn examine whether they have been abused and if you might not have made five ten and had a richer stock if you had been spiritually diligent and if so mourn for the abuse of these showres for Paul tells that the Lords working in us to will and to doe which is showring of influences of grace is the great teaching argument that lays bands on us to will and to doe and the Lords teaching David wisdome in the hidden part Psal 51. 6. which was holy breathings and inspirations of the spirit to make the letter of the word effectual is an argument of heightning his sin of adultery and murther and he layes bonds on his own heart to improve influences Psal 119. 33 Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes and I shall keep it to the end Certainly the Lords sending the first and latter rain on his garden of red wine and watering it every moment must lay bands on his people to be plants of righteousness and his blowing with the North and South wind of his spirit upon his garden requires the duty of the flowing of the spices and their thriving and the spirit of the Fathers purging calls for bringing forth of more fruit and the spirits leading requires that we should willingly follow such a guide and the Spirits teaching requires that we be docile and spiritual and the Spirits convincing that we bow and yield to his conviction The Spouse then under the withdrawing of Christ v. 6. is here put to see her poverty and speak by others her case to Christ when she neglected to speak to Christ when he was nearer to her then now If you find him tell him There is then some spiritual capacity without which the daughters of Jerusalem cannot pray and that is if they find him not Christ cannot be prayed unto and if the faith meet not with him as Immanuel Paul saith well Rom. 10. 13. How shall they call on him in whom they have not believed 2. Can one call on God or cry to him Abba Father who never laid hold on him as a Father Know then that unbelief is an iron door betwixt Christ and many who pray or rather cry to him for many pray to an unknown Christ Could Jacob wrestle with an unfound and farre-off God Hos 12. 4. He wept and made supplication to him he found him in Bethel and there he spake with us Can any knock and neither find the right door nor 2. know the King and the Lord of the house within ye never went into the Kings chamber nor to his house of wine and how can ye speak to him Obj. 1. You lay much weight on the quality and worth of prayer when you say we must first find Christ before we can pray to him Answ Praying must have some spiritual quality in it since itâ—s a work of the Spirit for speaking of words is not praying The legion of devils in the possessed man Mat. 8. spake words and made a suit to Christ but they prayed not Davids enemies cry even to the Lord Psal 18. 41. but pray not The damned in hell speak words to God but they blaspheme and quarrel with holy justice but pray not 2. The lowest discernable breathing out of a sigh through the holy Ghost hath as well the nature of prayer as an eighth part of an ounce of gold partaketh of the nature of gold no less then a mountain of gold 3. The groaning of the Spirit of the Lord is in every praying and therefore let none be beguiled who are destitute of the Spirit for no man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the holy Ghost 1 Cor. 12. 3. It 's not want of charity nor unnecessary discouraging of any to say a thistle is a thistle and not a rose a thorn is a thorn and not a vine-tree Where the spirit of grace joynes no influences of saving grace can you call that speaking to God a work of saving grace It were good men were not permitted to treasure up pieces of brass and copper and suffered to dream they have a treasure of gold 4. Sense of deadness in prayer oftner speaks the life of prayer and a godly sense of blindness is a large measure of seeing John 9. 41. Obj. 2. Then must we not pray till me first find Christ Answ Not so neither for praying fitteth for praying Stirring of the birth brings and increaseth lively heat better mar praying especially if you dare not dissemble then restrain or omit praying Obj. 3. I cry and I am not heard Answ The godly man may move the same doubt Job 19. 7. Psal 22. 2. 2. There are degrees of discerning an answer and degrees of the Lords opening to the knocking of faith it were sit yet Magus prayed more Acts 8. 22. and that he went about means with more sense of deadness If you find my beloved The Spouses withdrawing beloved v. 6. is her beloved Christ is a seeking yet sayes she he is my beloved The interest in Christ is moral or in
a manner legal the Father made him ours by free gift the withdrawing of influences 2. The shining and smiling 3. the suspending of influences needful for the act of feeling is physical and real The Lords outward dispensations make no change of 1. Covenant-interest the Covenant is eternal the Lords absence from his own is not eternal Nor is there change in relation of interest no distance of miles no frowning or hiding of his face makes Christ leave off to be a husband a head a ransom-payer a Father 2. Faith layes hold on right and on propriety When the heirs possession is suspended and an out-lawed heir here is an heir the use of the breathings and influences is removed the mill stands and grindeth not the ground is plowed yet the same Lord and heritor of mill and land remaines Hang not your rights writs and charters upon your sense or upon the ups and downs of the Lords dispensation nor doth a believers heaven stand in the particular out-lettings of the Lords free grace or his withdrawings though the more of the Spirit any hath the more doth their spiritual life and being depend upon the operations of grace as all things that grow and have life depend upon the influences of the Sun and Heaven trees and plants and flowers and herbs suffer a sort of death by the departure of the Sun from them and they begin to live again when in the spring the Sun moves near toward them so are the out-goings and gracious influences of the Sun of righteousnesse to the renewed ones in whom is the life of Christ for Christ keeps in being his own life and cannot but keep it in being and operation Rom. 8. 10. And if Christ be in you the body is dead because of sin but the spirit is life because of righteousness v. 11. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by the Spirit that dwelleth in you See both the life of grace in this life is kept in being by the Spirit and the life of the body which shall be made spiritual in the resurrection is restored again by the Spirit of Christ 2. Deserted soules under the Lords withdrawing would neither cast away their confidence nor be too securely comforted when the Lord withdrawes to speak to the former the right in Christ is entire 2. The bargain of Redemption Christs act of buying and dying and paying a price for his own 3. The care of the trust and charge of redeemed soules committed to Christ 4. The act of Atonement made by Christ accepted by God by which justice and the law stands fully satisfied are all whole and untouched under desertion For our obedience is neither in whole nor in part neither in toto nor in tanto any penny of satisfaction to the law but payed upon another account All these 4. stand entire and the land and shore sail not and move not though the green Sailer judgeth so because he and the vessel are in sail 2. Nor is it safe to sleep and lie and be secure when the Spirit in his flowings withdraws It speaks some out-cast or out-lawry and the child should not be quiet when he knows the Father is displeased nor would Ministers heal them with all Gospel and hony and lay aside all Law for what cures help the disease and the first fever the same are good some way for the second fever and recidivation I am sick of love As Cant. 2. Greek wounded of love the Hebrew word imports weakness Judg. 16. 11. If they bind me with ropes I shall be weak as another man Hence it implies languishing pain through want of the feeling and enjoying of Christs presence Cant. 2. 5. Cant. 3. 1 2 3. Cant. 3. 6 8. 2. It implies sicknesse and weakening of the person as in Amnons love to his sister Tamar 2 Sam. 13. 1 2 3 4. It comes from apprehended wrath and the curse of the Law Psal 90. 8. Psal 32. 3 4. Psal 6. 1. Psal 38. 1 2 3 4 c. Dan. 9. 11. Rom. 7. 24. Isa 33. 24. Job 13. 24. Psal 77. 7 8. Psal 88. Psal 80. 7 19. 3. It imports the feeling of that pain The second act of sicknesse Matth. 9. 12. as to the pain through want of feeling and enjoying God 1. Two things are here 1. The want of the life though the believer be still loved chosen redeemed translated from death to life but the Lord who can put a check-lock and an iron bar on all our comforts withdrawes and lets the Spouse swoon and stayes not the heart with flagons of wine and apples that is with the effectual applying of the word of promise by which the heart is established or strengthened Jam. 5. 8. Rom. 1. 11. and by which we stay and rest our selves upon the word the Lord 2 Chron. 32. 6 7 8. Acts 14. 21 22. 2. There is here suspending and the want of the consolations of the Spirit the comforter which is the other want Now the Lord hath holy and necessary reasons why he suspends influences to the feeling and knowledge of these rich comforts 1. His holy Soveraignty Now soveraignty never acts separated from infinite wisedome when it 's most abstract from the object as in making a world or not creating any thing in ordaining of the same lump some to be vessels of honour and some of dishonour There is a reason of the object but never a reason concludent or so objectively binding and limiting the Lord but the contradicent to wit no created world no ordaining of some to honour and some to dishonour should be as good As we see in thousands and millions of possible worlds of other men other Angels and other creatures which he can create 2. Infinite wisedome judges it fitter that old Jacob weep and be not comforted that Joseph be sold into Egypt then be a rejoycing free Patriarch at home that the man Christ lie before him with tears and strong cries then that it be otherwise 3. To infinite wisedom it is clear that a creature and a sinful creature cannot so measure out sense and comfort as the only wise God as it is not so fit all the members of the house servants children strangers should be their own stewards of the bread wine and dainties of the house spices ointments myrrhe aloes and cassia as that there should be one wise and faithful servant over the family that all and every one hand over head run not to the heap Therefore is the Lord to be adored in his wisedome as much in withdrawing influences of sense and comforts as in bestowing them Judge if all the fatherless infants and pupils and minors of the earth were left to be fathers and tutors to themselves how would it be with their inheritances If all the sick on earth were their own only Physicians whether old or
wrath to such as use no means he that plows none but sleeps in Summer shall be cloathed with rags but there is no word that all who plow painfully shall be rich men and cloathed in scarlet Prov. 28. 7. He that turns away his ear from hearing the Law even his prayer shall be abomination but all that hear the Law are not converted this shews that the Lord is provoked by the not using of means in natural men as both the Lords plea with the wicked cleareth and their sinful neglect of not putting God to it to see if God will not do more when they have done but a little of their duty the Lord is at the pains to charm them and doth it wisely they will be deaf as the adder well then Psal 58. since they will keep the Serpents poison whether God who useth means to the contrary will or no. v. 4 5 6. Break their teeth O God in their mouth 7. Let them melt away as waters which run continually 8. As a snail which melteth let every one of them pass away So plagued and melted away sinners you might have been charmed by God and would not can you blame God Jer. 51. 9. We would have healed Babylon but she is not healed well then it follows forsake her let us go every one into his own Country for her judgement is reached up to heaven and is lifted up unto the skies So God is clear and even Babylons refusing to be healed and to hear the Prophets and her nelecting means is justly plagued Prov. 1. 20. What can wisedom do more but cry and utter her voice and throw over the line to such as are in the Kingdome of darkness the promises 22. Behold I will pour out my spirit to you But v. 24. Ye refused no man regarded 25. ye set at nought all my counsel and would have none of my reproof 29. They hated knowledge and did not choose the fear of the Lord and therefore the Lord laughs at their destruction and mocks when their fear cometh And Luke 14. 16 17 18. many are bidden come to the Supper and the Lord is cleared an offer is made to them they all with one consent refuse the use of other means and the Lord saith none of them who were bidden shall taste of his Supper So the Lords justice goes no farther then the obstinacy of men who refuse to come in at the outer gate opposes him Christ and reprobates so never come to wrestling and to ay and no in the inner gate or in the pains of the new birth the sentence of a refused treaty with Christ long e're it come to the out-breaking of the new birth cuts them off green corn is frost-slain long e're it come to the blade and it 's not the rotting of a white and ripe harvest that is the loss of it it 's just providence in the Gardiner to cut down and throw over the hedge a plant that is withered while it is yet young as it is right that he hew down a tree ready to bear fruit when it 's barren and rotten The Lord hath not set down in his word the degrees of transgression against the covenant of works some in Adam might have been more some less grievous transgressors should all have been saved or damned by that only covenant and since it cannot be denied that multitudes within the visible Church perish for their sin against the Law or the externally proposed Covenant of grace and yet all these so perishing are not alike guilty our Saviour says some had greater guiltiness in his sufferings then Pilate had John 19. 11. holy and spotless justice doth cut off some in their sins for sinning against that Covenant whether it be the Covenant of grace so called or the Covenant of works who even are many mile distant from sinning against the actings of the regenerating spirit and some come neerer to the strangling of the new birth and are cut off by holy justice also When our Saviour saith John 3. 18 36. He that believeth not is condemned already and the wrath of God abideth on him his meaning shall not be that all condemned within the visible Church perish because the man coming to the nick of a gracious receiving of Christ and having done all requisite to a professor until it come to the breaking forth of the new birth he there only fails for many sins and degrees of failing against that Covenant however it be called go before that by reason whereof men are said not to believe in the Son of God and upon which account they remain under wrath and are condemned for non-believing he who will not hear of the Physitian though he never come within reach of personal communing with him dies of his disease deservedly because he contemns the only Physitian who can cure him as well as he who sees the Physitians face hears his words and beats back on his face the saving cup which would cure his disease Yet withal here we would beware of Mr. Baxter's order of setting repentance and works of new obedience before justification which is indeed a new covenant of works meriting the sprinkling of Christs blood and washing in justification and this blood payeth them back again for by the merit of Christs blood good works do justifie and save 2. How clean walkers in new obedience must men be wâ—ashen e're they come neer the fountain redeemed before they be redeemed 3. So must men sweet and repent of their life before they be justified compleatly but of half or quarter remission and justification the Scripture is silent it crushes joy peace hope liberty spiritual for if men earn not out their repentance they may and do lose their labour and reward before the third part of the day be ended nor does the man accept Christ as Lord in a naked intention to serve him for so saving faith includes in its nature an intention of new obedience to God but a man cannot be said to have his reward of pardon because he hath wrought his work or reformed his life only in his intention or because he intends to work his work Scripture should here speak 4. Why doth not Mr. Baxter say right down tacienti quod in se est Deus non denegat gratiam The Lord hath made the covenant of grace with all mankind Americans Brasilians with these of Chinah and it hath these two halfs 1. Do and live the life of grace and of faith 2. Do and live the life of glory So that the Gospel and pardon and the life of grace are promised to the Americans so they trade well with nature or a general grace of Christ crucified they know not whom and they never heard of shew such a covenant made in Scripture and made with the Brasilians It 's true the Scripture saith repent for remission and repent that your sins may be blotted out Acts 2. 37 38. Acts 3. 19. But truth suffers here
Antinomians to exclude strict walking make repentance to be nothing but faith So Mr. Denne Hobson c. Again Socinians and Mr. Baxter a man of a strong wit on the other extream to exclude the loose faith of many make Gospel-faith to be nothing but repentance and new obedience But the place Acts 2. can no more prove that repentance and a fixed walk in good works is such a part of the new Covenant as this do and live the life of faith and be pardoned then that Baptism which is in the text joyned with repentance is necessarily required before pardon whereas both repentance faith baptism new obedience are the way to the possession of the crown not causes not the price not the ransome of the right and title to the crown and both as conditions of pardon and title to the crown and the place Acts 3. 19. speaks of repentance continued all the life for such a repentance is commanded in both places and all along in Scripture Matth. 3. 8 11. Matth. 3. 13. Acts 11. 18. Acts 13. 24. Acts 26. 20. Ezech. 14. 6. Matth. 4. 17. Mark 1. 15. Mark 6. 12. Acts 17. 30. Rev. 2. 7. Rev. 3. 19. as a work not of a day but of all the life also the words should bear that sins were not pardoned until the time of refreshment that is till the day of the eternal happiness and rest from our labours of this life in which day sins are only blotted out declaratively saith Diodati But let it stand repent that you may be pardoned and that a turning to God is a condition and a way and a means of remission of sins it shall not hold up the fabrick of Mr. Baxters justification by inherent righteousness for sure in concreto no man is pardoned who continues in his sinful way but he that repents and so continues repenting that he may be pardoned to himself and to others is the only justified man of all those that are adult and come to age For the Apostles Acts 2. 3. John Baptist Matth. 3. having to do with loose professors and hypocrites who sought righteousness by law-works and yet slighted Law and all Law-works do urge first repentance sincere 2. Continuing to the end 3. Visible to themselves and others nor do we bid proud and whole Pharisees and men going on securely and workers of iniquity as such immediately lay hold on Christ as their Saviour and it 's true the motive of Gods abundant pardoning and so the faith of pardoning mercy leads to repentance Isa 55. 6 7. let the wicked return for he will abundantly pardon and therefore faith goeth before repentance as touching some acts In these Matth. 6. 14 15. If ye forgive not your father will not forgive you Christ speaks not of the order as if we must first love our neighbour and our enemies as our selves before we be justified nor is the holy Ghost upon order 1 John 1. 19. Prov. 28. 13. Romans 10. 8 9 10 13. as if penitent confession of sin to Christ forsaking of all sin and sound and compleat repentance must go before justification and forgiveness but the Lord designs the persons pardoned that they must be such as forgive their enemies forsake their sins because men are ready to sooth themselves as if haters of their brethren might be while they habitually continue in such a wicked way justified before God Mr. Baxter in his confession c. 5. sect 1. concl 6. page 101. I believe that by the new law of grace or the promise God hath delivered all men in the tenour of the promise the promulgation reaches not to all from the guilt of sin and as to the destructive punishment on condition they will accept of Christ and life and no man is accepted out of this promise till they remediesly reject it but it is so general that whosoever will have Christ may have him on his terms though none will have him till Gods special grace make them willing yet whosoever will is called to drink of the water of life My doubts are shortly these 1. What Scripture saith that Christ hath delivered all men i. e. Brasilians Indians all the race of man from the guilt of sin as to the destructive punishment or from hell why not from their vain conversation 1 Pet. 1. 18. the same ransome is payed to save from the one as well as the other 2. How is it not a scenical and a poor delivery and satisfaction and ransome paid to justice if justice inflict eternal destructive punishment on all Brasilians Indians millions of this huge all must then be the covenanted people of God if they be saved conditionally can a covenant-promise be made to all if all be not the people of God by this covenant-promise 3. Can a promise of God never promulgated never by fame or sound of words reaching the ears of these to whom the promise is made be either promise or obliging Law the Lord's will to do good is but a meer decree never a promise till it be spoken was there such a thing from eternity as a promise of God to make the world a decree there was never a promise God said never in Old or New Testament if all the Brasilians Indians shall believe in Christ they are saved and to them come to age a promise conditional it cannot be when not only never promulgated but Apostles and others are expresly forbidden to promulgate it to the Gentiles Matth. 10. 5. Acts 16. 6. as being no people of God Lo-ammi not obtained mercy in Christ Hos 1. 10. 1 Pet. 3. 10. Rom. 10. 24 25. and yet for all these Christ died all these Christ saved conditionally they are saved and my people and I promise to them life in my Son so they believe but tell them not of it what a Gospel is this 4. How can the Brasilians be guilty of remedylesse rejecting of a Christ they never heard of for how shall they believe in him of whom they never heard Rom. 10. 14. how have they sin in hating Christ for Christ came never to them either in proper person or the Gospel John 15. 22 23. preached 5. How can this promise be so wide and general as none are excepted for either Christ dyed not for Infants and so no Infants are redeemed nor washed in the blood of Christ no Infants are part of the world or mankind or Infants are condemned for not actual accepting of Christ and life and for wilful and remedilesse rejecting of Christ because they will not come to Christ and drink as Rev. 22. 17. 6. If whosoever will have Christ may have him Brasilians and Indians and grace be universal as saith Mr. Baxter Brasilians and all Mankind must be freeholders and soveraigns of Heaven and Hell of the Decrees of Election and Reprobation of Effectual calling it must then be in him that runs and wills and not in God who shews mercy nor doth the Lord have mercy on whom he will It 's
peace between God and you ye are all of you old and young bought with a price ransomed by the blood of God ye are not your own Christ hath taken away your sins and does now begin upon a new score God hath exprest the greatest love imaginable he hath redeemed you his enemies this in the Old or New Testament is never told them for then the Ministers of the Gospel should find all the Pagans a Church bought with the blood of Christ and the reality of a Church should be in all societies of the earth But such glad news are preached to the chosen in the visible Church only never to Brasilians Paul preaches at Athens Acts 17. Creation not one word of Redemption as also Aristotle Plato and others should beget over again to God Creator all their disciples whom they find rude and ignorant and infuse by moral swasion and teaching a new life of learning and all rude and ignorant men before they be taught Methaphysick Mathematicks should be dead in ignorance enemies in their heart to knowledge and Philosophy and the same ground should make Ministers suppose there were no learning and teaching of the Father in drawing of men to Christ by that Omnipotency which raised Christ from the dead and created the world John 6. 44 45. Ephes 1. 17 18. 19. 2 Cor. 4. 4. as true real Fathers of the new-birth by only the letter of the Gospel as Aristotle and Plato are fathers to beget Philosophy in men Now for any remedying Gospel-promise that is made to Brasilians to purchase by way of merit we shall believe it when Mr. Baxter shall prove that to Indians and Brasilians who lived and dyed without the sound of the least notice or rumour of the Gospel Christ hath purchased and merited grace to believe the Gospel 2. That Christ by the blood of his Crosse hath made peace betwixt God and the Brasilians who so lived and dyed without the Gospel that Christ hath satisfied upon the Crosse for their sins against the Law and born their fins in his own body on the tree that Brasilians being dead to sins should live unto righteousness by whose stripes Brasilians are healed 1 Pet. 2. 24. that Christ suffered for Brasilians to bring them to God 1 Pet. 3. 18. that Christ bought Brasilians from their vain conversation with his blood 1 Pet. 1. 18. that Christ gave himself for wild Indians that he might redeem them from all iniquity and purifie to himself a peculiar people zealous of good works Tit. 2. 14. And who so tell us of a general dubious and conditional intention in the Father giving his Son to death and of the Son's giving himself to death for all these poor savages to whom he would never send the air of a rumour that he so loved them and of a special intention going along with the free decree of Election to glory that so many only should live unto righteousnesse be redeemed from all iniquity are holden to prove two such redemptions two such loves of Christ dying two such intentions and decrees two such providences one special redemption one special greatest love one special intention one fatherly providence indeed toward the elect we find John 10. 10 11. John 3. 16. John 11. 51 52. 2 Cor. 5. 14 15. Rev. 1. 5 6. Rev. 5. 9 10. 1 Pet. 2. 24. 1 Pet. 3. 18. 1 Pet. 1. 18. Tit. 1. 14. Gal. 1. 4. John 15. 13. Rom. 8. 32 33. Isa 53. 4 5 6. Rev. 14. 4. all which places make the redeemed to be loved with the greatest love sanctified bought from their vain conversation redeemed from among men made Kings and Priests to God delivered from this present evil world redeemed from all iniquity c. we leave the other General dubious love intention and reconciliation of Brasilians to our Adversaries to be made out by Scripture And Q. What is the grace of Christ's meritorious blood if it be shed for all and every one if it put the nature and free will of all and every one in a better condition and if his merit restore not the image of God into a more firm and excellent condition then we had in the first Adam and what healing of nature and the restoring of the image of God is made to the savages who eat men as we do beevs kill their aged fathers use wives promiscuously and never heard one word of the Gospel CHAP. XIIII The Law discovereth the disease but heals it not 2. How nature begins and the spirit acts 3. We not God in withdrawing his grace must be the culpable cause of non conversion 4. Some truth we must first physically hear and consider before we believe KNowledge or the commanding Law strengthens the wicked desire by forbidding it A strong stream runs with more strength that a dike of stone and clay stands in its way I know not saith Augustine epist contra Hilarium 89 c. de spir lit 4. how that which is desired becomes more pleasant because it is forbidden Nescio quo enim modo hoc ipsum quod concupiscitur fit jucundius dum vetatur the letter of the Law or bare knowledge meets with unrenewed nature and then a severe master and a froward servant make no work betwixt them the Law came in that sin might abound Rom. 5. Jubet Lex magis quam juvat docet morbum esse non sanat imo ab eo quod non sanatur augetur ut attentius sollicitius gratiae medicina quaeratur The Law commands but it helps not it teacheth the disease to be there but heals it not There are two extremities here we love on the one hand the barbarous opus operatum the literal deed done in praying the charm of the external work is by hand if God sell not the blessing yet I have blown words of praying up to Heaven and told down the price It 's heavenly wisedom to go about praying and other means not as acts of trading for our nighest ends but as acts of serving and glorifying of God though no thing should redound to us but we use praying and hearing as a man doth his horse or his ship all for self-use and self-ends Ah can the man charm the blessing of the Holy Ghost with bare words when scarce the literal attention goes along and here our Idolatrry saith I buy and God will not sell I plow and God binds up the clouds the Lord pays not the reward of a rich harvest to the merit of plowing on the other hand let ordinances reading praying and hearing of the Bible sleep until the spirit blow and we forget it is not the Spirit of the Father which works without the word and the testimonies the tools of the Father is this God's Spirit or a delusion plow not sow not until it be first harvest blow not at the fire until it first flame boldly pray not until the Spirit breath strongly but first give words I pray you to be a
lodging to the spirit to breath in Let nature stir first in the using of means First bow the knee stretch out the hands should the Spirit from above first bow the knee and first physically act upon the hands to lift them up nay nature begins in its order before the heat and fire of the spirit come flaming goes not before smoking but contrarily smoking leads the way to flaming the flaming of faith of love of paining desires in their spiritual vigour go not before stirring of the lips and lifting of the eyes to Heaven to pray that is no more true then refreshing and cooling of the heart go before eating and drinking will ye say I will not pray while first the spirit flame I will not hear while first I believe and I will not lay up the promises in the heart while first the heart burns in heat of love with the promises You then say I will not throw about the key until the door be first opened I will not hear the word until the Lord give me faith whereas the way of God is that faith as the end comes by hearing as the means leading to the end Rom. 10. and Gal. 3. Ye received the Spirit by the hearing of faith then of necessity our hearing and lending attention to Christ by the outer entry the ear must go before faith as the mean before the end whereas faith comes by hearing as vital heat is stirred up by running so it is true some inward burnings and flamings of spirit begin like smoking before flaming Psal 39. 1. Psal 45. 1. Acts 17. and then follows spiritual acting of praising preaching praying in which case there is as it were in the soul a fever and an inward boyling of a pot that must run over or new wine that must break the vessel and force vent so that silence or no acting must torment and pain the poor man but that is not ordinary for the set way is that we set to acting and the spirit strikes in as he thinks fit and the believer is to blow and stir the fire under the ashes as if he were seeking the wind and must stir and dig some fire and warmnesse out of the letter and let the spirit blow and flame as he will If any say a preparing of the heart goes well before acting that is true also if any say God commands not simple hearing but hearing mixt with faith what ever truth were in that as hearing without faith is sinful formality yet he commands in a divine order that we should hear to the end we may believe and the Lord commands not that we may believe that we may hear as nature ordains not growing and nourishing that the living creature may eat and sleep but by the contrary nature appointeth eating and sleeping that we may grow and be nourished If any say the Lord commands not hearing as to the substance of the act but saving spiritual and humble trembling at the Word and hearing in faith and this he commands to be done in believing and trembling at the Word in the same act in which he commands hearing It shall be denyed that in the order of begetting faith this is necessary that they ever be on and the same act the Lord preached to Adam Gen. 3. 15. the seed of the woman shall break the head of the serpent Adam by the Law of God of nature was first to hear and consider this first Gospel-truth and then to believe it and receive it in faith he was a rational and moral agent in believing and was not obliged in one and the same to hear and believe but as a rational agent he was first to hear and then to believe after consideration of the Gospel now heard and received in the ear and mind And the like may be said of Pagans at the first hearing of the Gospel they must hear and literally consider the letter of the Gospel before they believe As for the Lord 's commanding to believe to pray to read to praise sure we are to begin our duty of natural stirring in these acts though in another kind of cause God must first act us thereunto nor is the Lord 's stirâ—ing of us by omnipotent grace enjoyned to us but we are commanded to doe our duty and to pray for his drawing that we may run but yet by order of nature we are to doe our parts first in our physical way before we feel the stirring of divine influences Obj. He cannot pray he cannot believe and yet God commands him to believe Answ But his cannot as Mr. Fenner saith does not hinder If a wicked mans cannot only did hinder him he might excuse himself before the tribunal of Christ Lord thou knowest I did my best I would have been ruled by thy Word but I could not I would have been humbled and reformed better then I was but I could not For the culpable only hindering cause is Prov. 1. 29. They hated knowledge the fear of the Lord 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they chused not They would none of my counsel they despised all my rebuke These four acts of wicked will are set down as the only faulty cause of their non-conversion and their not hearkning to wisedoms cry But if God had given efficacious grace which he out of his absolute liberty denyed certainly they would have been converted true and who denyes that All that have heard and learned of the Father come to me John 6. 45. If all such come and none miscarry then thou would have come also to Christ Surely after I was turned I repented Jer. 31. 19. but that is the cause of non-conversion physical and leaves not the blame on the holy Lord for the wicked will not yet remains and the conscience lays not the blame there but loves to have a physical bar of non-conversion to block up the way of moral non-conversion and four times subscribeth and consenteth to the absence and want of the Lord 's saving influence therefore except the unbeliever could say I had a desire hic nunc to abandon my lusts and to believe only this hinders God refâ—sed the sowing of a gracious power in me to believe pray repent and as an austere master he reaps and exacts believing and praying from a man who doth his best and all that in reason and justice can be craved of a man lays upon me threatnings commandments punishments who am only fettered against my will from obeying Hence faithful Mr. Fenner pag. 8. the moral and faulty reason why the wicked do not repent and come out of their sins is not because they cannot though they cannot but because they will not His reasons are 1. The wicked think they have power and yet they will not doe according to their thoughts what is the reason they hope to repent on their dead beds but because they think they have power or at least they are able to beg power of Jesus Christ Now by their
meet with the Lord 's wrathful rebuke then with his softening and pitying mercy CHAP. II. The Lord keeps an order in sending influences 2. He maketh short work on some 3. There is a confluence of influences at one time and in one work 4. Despising of the Word 5. Refusing of Ordinances 6. Persecuting of the Prophets 7. Resisting of the operations of the spirit do all obstruct influences 8. Praying and praising promove influences 9. Hardening of the heart 10. Not profiting by means 11. Remaining in nature 12. Actings in wrath rancor malice bitternesse and inordinate passion obstruct influences 13. Keep the oyl of the spirit clean if ye would have influences 14. We are to act morally and physically with the spirit 15. Prayers obstruct not soveraigntys acting THe Lord 's ordinary way of working is here to be observing the spirit confers not upon Peter's hearers Acts 2. influences of faith and of gladly receiving of the word v. 41. at the first before he bestow influences to the pricking of the heart for sin v. 37. nor does the spirit act upon Saul Acts 9. and the Jayler Acts 16. for their rejoycing in the Holy Ghost and believing and applying Christ and the promises at the first until first a law-spirit humble and make the proud to tremble Then the spirit must use divers instruments and shoot arrowes and influences of law and wrath and wound the heart with arrows of love as the Artist the Carpenter useth sundry tools according to the diversity of timber that he works on and the Lord here accommodates his influences according to the nature of the soyl It 's like Christs spirit made shorter and more expedite work on the hearts of James John for when Christ said unto them Follow me Matth. 4. 19 22. they 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 straigthway or immediately leave their nets and their father and follow him It 's as little time betwixt Christs word to the man sick of the palsie Arise take up thy bed and walk and his walking Mark 2. 12. for immediately 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he took up his bed and went forth before them all It 's like Matthew's conversion is of the same nature Matth. 9. 9. Luke 5. 27 28. in which the Lord gives proof that as some Castles fall at the first shooting of the Canon so there is no standing out nor resisting of Christ for when he adds strength of omnipotency the work of humiliation of conviction of saving faith or repenting are all quickly done as if tilling sowing and harvest were all in one day or one hour 2. We see also that gracious influences are threeded as it were upon gracious influences every beating of the smiths hammer brings forth at once many sparkles of fire and a shour of rain is the falling of millions and hosts of drops of rain at once So in fervent prayer there must be a cluster of gracious influences in every sigh and groan there is an acting of the spirit Rom. 8. 26. The work of the spirit must be maimed imperfect if godly watching 2. Prayer 3 Fervent desire 4. Humble sense of unworthiness 5. Faith on the promise 6. Love to our Father have not every one their several influences of grace When the seven stars arise above the Horizon if six ascend the seventh must also ascend in all which the poor sinner is far below the influences of grace they are sent out as soveraignty thinks fit and here the Lord rains down showrs of grace and a showre is made up of a multitude of drops yet in the general may sinners counter-work and restrain as it were the influences of grace they may resist the word Zech. 7. 12. They made their hearts like an Adamant stone lest they should hear the Law Now the Lord cannot give influences out with the preached word where men turn away their ears from the Law Prov. 28. 9. and Act. 7. 57. they stop their ears Wicked men cannot be avenged on the Spirit in his person or in his several operations of saving grace yet they avenge themselves on the message and break in pieces the chariot that carries the Spirits operations and trample upon his word be in love with the word to count it your heritage Sweeter then the honey and the honey-comb and you as David upon suit shall have influences to be kept from presumptuous sins Psal 19. 7 8 9. compared with v. 13. and Psalm 119. 40. Behold I have longed after thy precepts therefore Quicken me in thy righteousness 2. Men can refuse to come and partake of Ordinances and to be Baptized as the Pharisees do Luke 7. 29 30. and so reject the counsel of God and refusing to be among the golden Candlesticks and the Assembly of his Saints comes neer to trampling on the blood of the Covenant doing despite to the Spirit of grace Heb. 10. 25 26 29. Rejoyce to stand within Jerusalem Psal 122. for the Church is his vineyard love a room in his Church for it lies neer to the Sun and is under the watering and showres of grace So Christ speaks to the Spirit Cant. 4. 16. Awake O North-wind and come thou South blow upon my garden that the spices thereof may flow out So there is a commission given that the Spirit in its efficacy blow upon the plants and flowers that grow there the Church is also his garden of red wine which he waters every moment Isa 27. 3. Acts 7. 51. Ye do alway resist the holy Ghost then must they obstruct the gracious actings of the holy Ghost this proves it to be true that Steven said that they resisted the holy Ghost Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted and they have slain them which shewed before of the coming of that just one of whom ye are murtherers saith he they who cast down the lodging they injure the indweller the godly prophet is the house and lodging of the holy Ghost 2 Chro. 36. 12. Zedekiah humbled not himself before Jeremiah the Prophet speaking from the mouth of the Lord. Now the Spirit acted on the Prophets when they spoke 2 Pet. 1. 12. then esteem the feet of the messengers of God to be pleasant upon the mountains for they bring glad tidings of peace and that they only do who have these gifts of the Spirit to pray and believe Rom. 10. 14 15. 4. The speaking against the manifest operations of the Spirit of the Lord by which Christ cast out divels draws so deep as the sin against the holy Ghost Matth. 12. and such are deprived of pardon of faith to lay hold on pardon and such having done despite to the spirit of grace must indite war against the Spirit and all his operations therefore cherish and obey the Spirits actings be willing to be led by him close with the counsels and breathings of the Spirit speak to edification that which ministers grace to the hearers and that cherishes the
his will of precept Hence all along Psal 119. praying and influences of grace are woven through other ver 25. My soul cleaveth to the dust that is a work of the Lords gracious will of pleasure Quicken me according to thy word that is a duty of praying according to his will of precept 2. His gracious dealing of his will of pleasure is brought in as an argument to ingage the heart to pray for grace to a duty of the holy will of command 73. Thy hands have made me and fashioned me give me understanding that I may learn thy Commandments v. 10. With my whole heart have I sought thee O let me not wander from thy commandments 3. The acting of a duty according to the gracious will of precept is made an argument why the Lord should bestow saving influences according to his will of pleasure to promote us in duties Psal 119. 40. Behold I have longed after thy precepts quicken me in thy righteousness 58. I intreated thy favour with my whole heart be mercifull to me according to thy word v. 176. I have gone astray like a lost sheepe seeke thy servant for I doe not forget thy commandements 4. Grace prayed for according to the will of pleasure kindles fire for an ingaged heart to do a duty according to the Lord 's holy will in his word 33. Teach me O Lord the way of thy statutes and I shall keepe it to the end 34. Give me understanding and I shall keepe thy Law Yea I shall observe it with my whole heart That is Lord lend me grace and by that grace I shall repay duty borrowed grace makes the soule a debter for duties 32. I will run the way of thy commandements when thou shalt enlarge my heart 5. It 's comfortable for strengthening of faith to lay before the Lord the victory of his grace and the strength of the temptation broken by going on a duty Hence a temptation 23. Princes did sit and speake against me but an influence of grace to do the duty broke the temptation But thy servant did meditate in thy statutes 69. The proud have forged a lie against me A strong temptation but it s broken but I shall keepe thy precepts with my whole heart 81. My soule fainteth for thy salvation but I hope in thy word So all along learn 1. That our free and voluntary trading with grace bringeth home new ships of gold and there is no danger of miscarrying and shipwrack 2. Being once by grace breathed on we are to hold the wheels a going grace puts the believer in a holy circle and running begets more running and the motion ends at us and begins at free grace 3. The nearest purchaser of influences is prayer ver 35. Make me to go in the path of thy Commandments 36. Incline my heart unto thy testimonies 4. Grace given is a strong argument to get more grace as gold buyes more gold 5. Though grace begin and prevene us yet the Lord having once given the stock spiritual want comes from spiritual sluggishnesse we are willing to lose the tyde and complain without cause of the seas motion 6. The ordinary chariot and ship that carrieth the influences of grace is the Word of grace David Psal 119. is sick of love with the Word Law Testimonies ver 47. And I will delight my self in thy Commandments which I have loved 72. The law of thy mouth is better to me then thousands of silver and gold 97. O how love I thy law it is my meditation all the day 103. How sweet are thy words unto my taste yea sweeter then honey to my mouth ver 11 20 24 46 50 52 54 70 86 92 93 96 111 113 105 159 160 c. and in that Psalm the influences of the spirit go all along in every verse in a practical loving delightful panting lifting of the hands to the Commandments v. 32. I le run the ways of thy commandments 34. Give me understanding and I shall keep thy law yea I shall observe it with my whole heart 45. I will walk at liberty for I seek thy precepts 44. I le keep thy law continually 60. I made hast and delayed not to keep thy Commandments 66. I have believed thy Commandments 74. I have hoped in thy Word 77. Thy Law is my delight 81. My soul fainteth for thy salvation but I hope in thy Word 83. I forget not thy statutes 87. I forsook not thy precepts 93. I will never forget thy precepts for with them thou hast quickned me c. all which hold forth if you would have showrs of influences of grace be in love with the Word and let it dwell plentifully in you for look as influences of vigour and life and heat upon roses flowrs herbs grasse apple-trees vines corn go along with light and shining of the Sun so do the influences of the spirit and the spirit in his lively actings delights to be carried in the chariot of the Word Cant. 4. 11. Thy lips O my soul drop as the honey-comb honey and milk are under thy tongue in regard of the precious promises of the Gospel in the sound ministry of the Church and the savoury influences of the spirit that go along therewith therefore he adds the smell of thy garments is like the smell of Lebanon Cant. 7. 9. And the roof of thy mouth is like the best wine for my beloved that goeth down sweetly causing the lips of those that are asleep to speak influences of the spirit of grace must go along with speaking such as are ignorant of the Word and loath the precious Gospel and stumble at the Word cannot receive influences of the spirit 7. There is some admirable nearness of the word to influences Psal 119. 11. Thy word have I hid in my heart that I might not sin against thee The word in the letter can keep no man from sinning against God For it is 1. common to all and if not received by saith convinces and condemns Nor 2. can the habit of grace in the heart prevent sinning except sinning unto death but not such sinning as David might or could yea or did fall unto adultery and murther of which he was most afraid Nor 3. can the literal memory of the word hinder sinning and yielding to dreadful temptations though it be treasured up in the memory Nor 4. speaks he of the spirit and inward word of the Swenckefieldians Libertines and the like who forsake the rule of faith the word and depend upon wicked inspirations but by the word hidden in the heart he must mean the Word of God and the engraven Law of God Psal 40. 8. Jer. 31. 33. not simply but as it includes the word dwelling in the heart plentifully Coloss 3. 16. loved Psal 116. 97 103. esteemed and prized highly Psal 119. 72 128. and believed 92 42 43. and so seldomeo â—never have any an high esteem or an habitual love and faith and hope in and to the word
to close with influences now as they were the other hour 3. The various words used by the Scripture As 1. Bewitching of the hearts and charming the Galatians from the sound doctrine of Justification through faith only Gal. 3. 1. to Justification by works prove that influences that take yesterday will not take to day for they were hot in running and then cold in sitting down Gal. 5. 7. Deut. 19. 6. while the avenger of blood his heart is hot The Galatians were willing to pluck out their eyes of late for Paul and now their affection to him being soured they look on him as an enemy for he telleth them the necessary and lovely truth Gal. 4. 15 16. 2. The heart is a thing that may be bowed 2 Sam. 19. 14. the metaphor is known to the learned it may be allured and inticed with fair words 1 Cor. 2. 4. yea the whole soul may be bought and sold as Merchants goods with fair words 2 Pet. 2. 3. False teachers through covetousness shall with faigned well decked word as exquisitely dressed as hair make merchandise of you 3. The heart may be turned as streams of a river drawn thorow this part of the land or this part Prov. 21. 1. and from nilling to willing as the Lord thinks fit according to Gods will of precept is often the falling of the Church of Ephesus sinfully from their first spiritual love Revel 2. 4. and the turning from good to evil 4. The heart may be ingaged Jer. 30. 21. glued and made to stick to such an object Psalm 119. 31. given up and delivered Eccles 2. 1 2 3. Eccles 1. 13. 2 Chron. 20. 3. set and fixed to such a way Judg. 13. 3. Judg. 5. 9. touched and moved 1 Sam. 10. 26. stirred to such a work Ezech. 1. 1. and then as the Sun in the Spring and Summer coming neer the earth makes more excellent effects on it then the Sun farther off in Winter when the Lord comes neer he works otherways on the heart then he doth in his absence all which with divers other words say it 's not easie to lie under and receive the influences of God the gardens and meddows stir not out of their place the vine-trees the corn and grass in mountains valleys vineyards flee not away from the falling of wind and dew and the aspect and dartings of heat and beams from Sun and Heavens But ah unstable hearts which withdraw from under the actings of the Spirit and weary of prayer hearing whereas the establishing of the heart with savoury dispositions and delighting in the word fetch home influences as Psalm 119. cleareth 7. The desperate wickedness and deceitfulness of the heart Jer. 17. 9. puts the Prophet to speak to God v. 13. O Lord the hope of Israel all that forsake thee shall be ashamed Influences then must be withdrawn from deceitful workers and if the heart be deceitful above all things then in some regard it 's deceiful above Satan as being a heart-deceiving and murdering of our own souls beyond the privity of Satan we boyling in the secret furnace of the heart many naughty thoughts that are unknown to Satan and who knows the hypocrisie of the heart and what way God plagues hypocrisie with farther hypocrisie and by all sins heart-deceitfulness is within it self a rooting of it self now this deceitfulness being so contrary to sincere and singleness of heart must be uncapable of influences for the upright and sincere heart and truth in the inward parts Psalm 51. 6. is desired and loved Psal 11. 7. Psal 146. 8. exceedingly by the Lord as most like himself Psalm 11. 7. The righteous Lord loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright And so as every thing loveth its own the hen warms and cherishes her chickens and every bird the young ones so must the Lord follow with heavenly and quickning influences sincerity of heart when he particularly saith to them Psalm 32. 11. Be glad in the Lord and rejoyce ye righteous and shout for joy all ye that are upright in heart The Lord must then follow his own planting for the loving of the Lord Jesus in sincerity and the girdle of truth about the loins is a part of the armour of God Ephes 6. 14. with pruning hedging digging and showres from heaven whereas upon the heart unrenewed and still deceitful there shall fall no rain nor is a deceitful heart more capable of lively influences then thick gross misty air can admit of wind or then a torch steeped in mire and dirt is in capacity to receive light and flaming and suppose which yet is not possible God should send saving influences on an unrenewed and deceitful heart remaining such yet could not such a poysoned stem bud and bring forth acts of saving grace as the thorn tree in the fattest and choisest soil neer the Sun under influences of a warm heaven benign clouds a sweet moderate aire could never bring forth delicious wine grapes or pomegranates prevaricators hypocrites and all double-minded halters betwixt the Lord and Baal shall rot in their soil and be as the heath in the wilderness and receive nothing of the actings of God the Lord is far from their reins Jer. 12. 2. God is not in all their thoughts Psalm 10. 4. Salvation is far from the wicked and what are then the influences of God on them for they seek not thy statutes Psal 119. 155. but David v. 156. Quicken thou me according to thy judgements 8. Pride hindereth not a little the out-goings of the Spirit the proud soul is the fallow ground the unbroken and unplowed earth and what can be hoped of wheat or a barley harvest from rain and dew and influences of Sun air and clouds where the plough never broke the earth and the Husbandman did sow nothing but as for the humble and humbled broken and meekned man influences are his by the promise of God O that is a great and an unchangable thing Psal 25. 9. The meek will he guide in judgement and the meek will he teach his way None can be guided and taught practically to walk in the way of God but these who are acted by influences of grace Christ thanks the Father because he reveals the mysteries of the Kingdom to babes or young children Matth. 11. 25. and James 4. 6. But he giveth more grace God resisteth the proud and giveth grace and so influences of grace and more influences of grace to the humble 1 Pet. 5. 5. And see 2. As the Lord and his servant nature hath provided a providence more active and careful in parents for suck and milk to infants and for food to weaned children who are as passive as stones in providing for themselves so doth the Lord rain in a more abundant providence influences of grace on the meekned and broken spirit Low valleys lying toward the Sun kindly receive dew and rain mountains not so 3. If the bones be of new broken and hot and
119. 139. and Christ John 2. 17. 11. Fleshly uncleanness put them of Sodom to mock and persecute Lot a preacher of righteousness Gen. 19. 9. and their not hearing of Lot prove their influences were not of God The holy Ghost clears to us that David 2 Sam. 11. all along was carried by no saving influences for there we find 1. His idleness 2. His sluggishness in sleeping in day light when the Ark and people of God were in the fields 3. His adultery 4. His sending for Vriah to cover the matter 5. His causing Vriah to be drunk 6. His bloody letter to Joab to kill Vriah 7. His bloodshed 8. His Atheistical talking the state of the war 9. Whereas David mourned for the death of Saul and Abner his enemies and his not looking with godly trembling on workes of divine justice in the Army he passeth this over as a chance of war in all which the spirit that led him in composing heavenly Prayers and Psalms was now far away What actings of the Spirit can swine and dogs receive from God 2 Pet. 2. 12. 22. O but a clean hearth-stone and a chaste holy and clean house would be kept for the kindlings and flamings of the holy Ghost See Tit. 2. 3 4. 1 Thess 4. 2 3 4. 1 Cor. 6. 19 20. let the holy Ghost his temple that he dwells in be neat pure undefiled for influences are the breathings of the Spirit and the holy Spirit breaths not on bruite beasts and on slaves to the lust of the flesh 12. Malice and hatred called man-slaughter 1 Joh. 3. 15. must bemist the soul and darken and benight or over-night both conscience mind will and affections and so as stones or rocks or the sea sands can receive no influences from Sun and clouds to bring forth wheat and barley neither can the heart stuffed with malice for the very incapacity of the soil is the cause why such ground cannot close with such impressions and influences of God 2 Sam. 23. 1. The Spirit of the Lord spake by me there must be quickning influences his word was in my tongue The man that ruleth in the fear of the Lord shall be as the light of the morning when the Sun riseth a morning without a cloud as the tender grass springing out of the earth by clear shining after rain The just Prince and Ruler full of love and mercy to the people of God and full of righteousness is like a morning without a cloud that hath clear influences of a shining Sun the Lord quickning him with light of love mercy and righteousness to the people whom he feeds that he is as the earth receiving from the influence of the Sun clouds and rain warmness that casteth up tender grass and corn But v. 6. The sons of Belial shall be all of them as thorns thrust away because they cannot be taken with hands 7. But the man that shall touch them must be fenced with iron and the staff of a spear and they shall be utterly burnt with fire in the same place Then malice reigns so in wicked men that if a man touch them and keep society with them in duties of love they bleed the hands of these that touch them as briars and thorns doe except the hands be fenced with iron and steel He notes the Nations to whom David and Joshua offered peace but they blood the people of God and prepare war as is clear in the Ammonites to whom David sent a message of love and they came against him with the sword and war now they are such thorns as are for the fire saith David and that they may be burnt they require no influences of Sun and rain Prov. 4. 17. They eat the bread of wickedness and drink the wine of violence Acts of hatred are their meat and drink and what influences of the spirit can their way which is the way of darkness v. 19. require Rom. 3. 15. Their feet are swift to shed blood for v. 17. the way of peace they have not known and there is no fear of God before their eyes Be meek and gentle as Christ Isa 42. 2 3. Isa 53. 7. a lamb dumb before the shearer Luke 23. 34. 2 Cor. 10. 1. and that holy meek one lay neer the Sun and the influences of the Spirit Isa 11. 2. The Spirit of the Lord shall rest on him the Spirit of wisedom and understanding the spirit of counsel and might the Spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord Joh. 3. 34. for God giveth not the Spirit by measure to him neither acteth the Holy Ghost in his sweet breathings on bloody and cruel hearts of persecutors 13. Wordly sorrow counterworketh sound repentance and godly carefulnesse holy defences holy anger against our selves godly fear vehement desire zeal for God revenge such by which we are not to be satisfied with our selves who have committed such wickednesse now all these require influences of the Spirit 2 Cor. 7 9 10 11. 2. The Law-Spirit of bondage being hellish fear Rom. 8. 15. and must be another spirit then the witnessing spirit and the influences of the one different from the other as good wheat that comes of the plowing and sowing of the husband-man and wild corn that comes from no plowing or husbandry but such wild oats grow of their own accord in mountains and in the house-tops Rom. 8. 15 16 17. 3. The hypocritical sorrow of Esau weeping for the blessing and yet saying in his heart he would kill his brother could have no influences of the Spirit Genes 27. 38 41. for heart-prophanness which was in Esau Genes 25. 32. Heb. 12. 16 17. cannot consist with saving influences and Malach. 2. 13. the covering of the Altar with tears crying and weeping to God was bastard sorrow for they married the daughter of a strange God and compare David's godly sorrow Psal 51. wherein he seeks the new heart and the free Spirit to be restored to him there were there strong influences of the Spirit with his weeping and mourning for Absolom when he was killed and the difference is clear this latter seems to be but a wordly sorrow such as mourn excessively for their dead friends 1 Thes 4. 13. banish the Spirit of faith and hope which cheareth the heart with the comfort of the last resurrection Much sorrow spent on it's a case of conscience to be remembred the death of a father brother husband wife children loss of goods argues a carnal mind and blunteth the stirrings of the Spirit consider Martha her grief for her dead brother and her unbelief in tying the not dying of her brother to Christ's presence bodily as man John 11. 21. and her sorrow well near drowns her faith ver 39 40. 14. False joy in corn wine and oyl in full barns Psalm 4. 7. Luke 12. 19. in the pleasant things of a present world must not a little oppose the Spirit in his influences for where that joy is
of the Lord the husband act in a whorish spouse who grieves that spirit See Psalm 106. 39. Can refreshings come from the fountain of living waters to such as Jer. 2. 13. forsake the fountain and hew them out cisterns broken cisterns that can hold no waters or can the Spirit dwell and act in that soul which abhors God and the spirit of God and his operations no man will lodge in an Inne in which he knows they lie in wait for his life Isa 63. 10. They rebelled and vexed his holy Spirit 2. There are who say Job 21. 14. to God Depart from us for we desire not the knowledge of thy ways and who Prov. 1. 29. hate knowledge Now the spirit of the Lord is a spirit of knowledge and needs none to counsel him and teach him knowledge Isa 40. 13 40. And to one is given by the same spirit saith the Apostle 1 Cor. 12. 8. the word of wisedom to another a word of knowledge by the same spirit and he is Ephes 1. 17. the spirit of wisedom and revelation who gives the knowledge of Christ the Spirit then will not be a teacher to such as hate the master teacher and all his instructions Wil a man be an instructer to a Disciple or Apprentice who to his knowledge hates and flies from him and abhors him who abhors mocks and does despite to the Spirit and will the Spirits going forth be as the pleasant morning in such a man sure the Spirit teacheth not convinceth not guideth not in all truth any John 14. 26. John 16. 7 13. but such only as Christ sendeth him unto John 14. 16 17. 16. 7. I will send him unto you v. 13. He shall guide you He shall shew you things to come John 15. 26. And therefore he comes to this Psalm 73. 25. Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none upon earth that I desire besides thee What is such a man how is he known by another There be three notes by which he is known v. 23. 1. Nevertheless though I be a beast and a tempted fool doubting of a providence I am continually with thee O blessed company Then follow two observable actings and influences of the Spirit 1. The confirming and upholding influence the supernatural manutenentia upholding of the Spirit Thou wilt hold me fast by my right hand 2. There is the guiding John 16. 13. and leading of the Spirit Psal 143. 10. Psal 73. 14. Thou shalt guide me by thy counsel So every element acts and moves most connaturally in its own place the river moves most connaturally within its own channel it 's violent in its motion when it runs above and without its own banks the wind moves naturally in the air but most violently and unkindly in the bowels of the earth for there it causes earthquakes and swallows up houses and Cities The Spirit of the Lord acts and breaths sweetly in a believer but the spirit that moves in a possessed man is proven to be the spirit of the Divel not of God because he moves most connaturally and casteth the possessed one who is his house in fire and water Mark 9. he is not a gracious guest who sets on fire his own lodging Isa 26. 9. With my soul I have desired thee in the night yea with my spirit within me early will I seek thee and that is a work of the spirit to learn righteousness when the Lords judgements are on the earth v. 12. Lord thou wilt ordain peace for us for thou also hast wrought all our works in us The Spirit refers all acting on earth to God for the good of his Church and there follow many expressions of faith and liveliness to the end of the Chapter v. 13 14. the Lords that ruled over us beside thee are dead the people v. 16. prayed to thee in trouble v. 19. Our dead men buried in Babylon shall live and be delivered Could we desire and thirst after God the Spirit should act more abundantly in us 3. From our joy or delight and our sadness and sorrow arise impediments of spiritual influences As 1. Carnal sensual delights and the Spirit cannot be together Jude v. 19. sensual not having the spirit The more men are drowned in sensual lusts the less of the Spirit they have or nothing at all The Apostle Phil 3. makes an opposition betwixt such whose God is their belly and mind earthly things corn wine and oyl and mind not spiritual things and so benow nothing of the Spirit and himself and sound believers who have their conversation in heaven which must speak much spiritual mindedness and mighty influences of the Spirit by which the mind the apprehensions and thoughts the affections hope faith love delight haunt heaven and eternity much The Scripture calls some swine 2 Pet. 2. 22. some other dogs Rev. 22. 15. Does the holy Spirit dwell and breath in and through a prophane and unclean man such as are swine and dogs It 's strange that the preaching of the Gospel and Satan lodge together in Judas Have not I chosen you twelve and one of you is a devil John 6. 7. Matth. 10. 1. And when he had called the twelve disciples he gave them power against unclean Spirits to cast them out and to heal all manner of sickness v. 7. Goe and preach 2. Influences of grace spiritual joy persevering to the end can no more find good soil to grow in a rocky stony proud and graceless heart then corn can grow on stones and rocks Matth. 13. 20 21. though there be a receiving of the word with joy and delight that joy is but false mettal The only cure of this is if we would have our spiritual desires as touching grace and glory and other things annexed to this is to listen to that Psalm 37. 4. Delight thy self also in the Lord and he shall give thee the desires of thy heart What was spoken of love-sickness after Christ the same is true of soul-delighting in Christ that in any precious actings of the Spirit goes along with both Psalm 63. 7. The soules following hard after God Psalm 63. is a fruit of the other v. 6. When I remember thee upon my bed and meditate on thee in the night-watches then v. 5. My soul shall be satisfied with marrow and fatness my soul shall praise thee with joyful lips Psal 51. 11. Take not thy spirit of holiness from me Why what special fruit of that spirit doth he seek v. 12. Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and firmly sustain me with thy free spirit a willing a princely ruling spirit Joy hath a strong impulsion and hath vehement expressions as clapping of the hands Psalm 47. 1. Shouting Psal 63. 7. In the shadow of thy wings I rejoyced Heb. I shouted And Matth. 5. 12. Rejoyce 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rejoyce and leap for joy as in a dance It 's excellent to strong impulsions of the Spirit to
feet He saw a throne set in heaven and one sate on the throne and he that sate was to look upon like a Jasper and a Sardine-stone and there was a rainbow round about the throne and four and twenty seats round about the throne and four and twenty Elders who cast down their crowns before him that sate upon the throne c. 4. and the armies in heaven in earth and under the earth praising him He saw in the visions of God the seven Angels which poured the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth He saw Babylons fall the vision of the last Judgment the Bride the Lambs wife adorned with the glory of God He saw the new Jerusalem the golden structure of it the street of gold the twelve ports the wall the foundation of precious stones the river of water of life the tree of life Moses never saw such glory 3. Hence see we that there may be a sinful incapacity on our part and that the pure in spirit see God Mat. 5. and that grace keeps the soul like a calm sea without storm and wind and that if we would be near God we would keep the heart clean and pure We are to beware of grudging and act these three duties 1. Trust in the Lord. 2. Delight in the Lord. 3. Hope patiently for him Psalm 37. 1 2 3 4. There may be an earthquake in the zeal of a meekned Elias there was no godly men on earth left but himself as his angry zeal said to him and the Lord knew 7000. besides him The Lords way of appearing to Elias 1 Kin. 19. taught him some other thing for the Lord was neither in the strong wind that brake in pieces mountaines and rocks nor in the earthquake nor in the fire but in the still small voice v. 11 12. The Spirit was not of God which would call for fire from heaven in the disciples to burn villages and men women and children quick because they refuse lodging to Christ and his disciples for therefore meekly saith Christ and gravely Luke 9. 55. Ye know not what manner of spirit ye are of 56. For the Son of man came not to destroy mens lives but to save them You know not that these flamings of the fleshes wild-fire came not from heaven for they smell not of the meek Son of man nor savour they of his saving message No doubt the disciples thought their sparks were kindled at a fire from heaven but that fire came not from God seldom does the Lords Spirit dwell and act in his saving influences in an angry fiery spirit grace meekens hell and hellish passions in the renewed Saints There are no passions in the glorified and perfectly meekned ones who stand before the throne but such as are pure and unmixed fire for the everlasting praises of God Hence showres of influences eternally rain on them night and day without ceasing Isa 6. 2 3 4 Rev. 4. 8. The 6th impediment of heavenly influences is from fear 2 Tim. 1. 7. We are to stir up the grace of God in us and his gifts not from a legal fear For God hath not given us the spirit of fear but of power of love and of a sound mind 2 Tim. 1. 7. Then we take up the Spirit of law-bondage and law-fear of our own will that spirit of fear is not of Gods giving or choosing but it is of our choosing Rom. 8. Such as are led by the spirit of God are willing followers v. 15. For we have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear but we have received the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Abba Father It 's like the devils are uncapable of influences of grace because of the horrour and slavish trembling fear that is upon their conscience they be ever under the law of works never under grace no not so much as in offer Matth. 8. 29. Jam. 2. 19. Faith and the spirit of adoption to pray to believe influences of grace is the remedy of this So are we to believe perseverance and that God shall give influences of grace to the end Psalm 23. We shall have waterings and the believers well shall never run dry Psal 104. 33. I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live Psal 104. 33. Psal 146. 1. Psal 52. 8 9. Then he knew of a stock and a new furniture in heaven suppose his own well should go dry CHAP. V. Some properties of Influences of grace 1. That they are invincible and irresistible 2. Of free grace 3. Done by the Lord with a principality of causality 4. Immediately both by the immediation of vertue and of the Lords own presence Influences are considered 1. In the first moment of conversion 2. In perseverance 2. God seeks not our consent to our first conversion 3. We are maried to Christ before we consent to the mariage 4. How the Lord determines free-wil without offering violence to free wil. 5. Gods dominion is equally over free-wil and all natural causes 6. God acts in all both by the immediate influence of his power and also of his person 7. The Lord most particularly leads his own 8. What is the right missing of Influences 9. We are more our own by the Law and less our own by the Gospel 10. Christs care and the members care IT is easier here to know what is not to be said as touching the irresistibility and strength of gracious influences above our free-will then what to say But Influences are considered two wayes 1. Moral'y 2. Physically 1. As they are common to all who hear the word in the visible Church 2. As influences are peculiar to the elect in the business of conversion Assert 1. Common moral influences that goes along with the word preached may be resisted for the Jewes alwayes resisted the holy Ghost speaking in the Prophets Acts 7. 51 52. Zech. 7. 11. But they refused to hearken and pulled away the shoulder and stopped the ear that they should not hear 12. Yea they made their hearts as an adamant-stone lest they should hear the Law and-the words which the Lord of hosts hath sent in his Spirit to the former Prophets Then the reprobate may and doe resist the immediately inspiring spirit in the men of God writing and speaking that word 1 Pet. 1. 20 21. and the assisting spirit also in the Pastors It 's dreadful in the lower actings of God in the word to despise the Spirit and to give him battel in his first approaches I called and ye refused Prov. 1. 24. Isa 65. 1 2 3. A contradicting of and a warring against the Spirit at the first face is much to be feared O tremble to speak against or to counter-work the Spirit at all 2. Influences proper to the Elect are so also to be looked on 1. In the first moment of conversion 2. In the work of perseverance In the first moment of conversion the sinner prevents not Christ none dead in sins and trespasses ever sent or
affirmatio sit causa affirmationis etiam negatio erit causa negationis Sic Servator ipse Qui ex Deo est Vocem audit Dei vos autem propterea non auditis quia ex Deo non estis Joan. 8. 37. The objection of many if God would give me influences of grace as he did to David Moses c. I would be as holy as any discussed The non-sense of this had I more grace I should be more gracious If the â—bâ—ecto of this had I more grace I would 〈◊〉 gracious were a humble â—â—vert the objection should be more savoury yet not sounder O if I had more grace I would labour and run more is a contradictory speech in the sluggard One spece desires not to be turned into another nor does a natural man desire to be a convert Luke 14. 16 17 18 19. Natural men wish physical influences of God but they hate moral holiness Natural men love independency and hate to be under the Lord 's governing influences He that uses not a less power or gift of two degrees for God would not use a power of ten degrees for God as is cleared in instances of 1. Wisedom 2. Power of Magistracy 3. Of old age 4. Riches 5. Habit of grace c. Riches cannot add mercifulâ—ess to men The Objection opened If I had had the grace of David I would not have acted the wickedness which David acted The Objection had I more grace I would be more gracious may be retorted Faith and Grace doe not depend upon extraordinary means and teachers sent from hell and we are much deceived thinking Had we more grace we should be more gracious If free will be weak in the improving a natural power it will be so in the improving of supernatural grace Mr. Fenner's Wilful impenitency pag. 80. There is an extolling of nature in this had I more grace I would be more holy for I and self is separated from Christ The carnal Objection If God gave stronger influences I should be more holy is a sinful complaining against Soveraignty 2. Against infinite wisedom what a depth is here 3. The Objection is against the freedom of grace The Objection chargeth the holy Lord with envy The objection chargeth the holy Lord with unrighteousness It chargeth God with male-government It strives with holy providence in the point of original sin How we wish to be from under sin original and how not God ties us to his own way of removing of sin not to our empty wishing that it were removed What sort of influences we are to seek from God The using of means is an approved way of God How reformation of life goes not before remission as Mr. Baxter saith Some violently bâ—ought in to know Christ some more mildly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 John not under the same dispensation with Peter Jonah strong in his passions Eliah's temper The Old Testament dispensations and the New are compared together and their differences 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Various kinds of desertions Various kinds of desertions on the Lord 's redeemed Whether by prayer or any other way we may wrestle out from under God's desertions To deprecate the anger of God how laudable how not Influences are given of God to various temptations It is a gracious temper to weep when the Lord is absent or angry A soveraignty in the Lord 's hearing or not hearing Strive not with soveraignty Divers kinds of striving with soveraignty Deadness and desertion may be on one way and much of God in other actings 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 impegit offendit pede Christs absence is sometimes as good as his presence We are not to strive with the Law Sometime we may pray against the decree of God but it s never lawful to resist his commanding will It s good to answer every impression of his word 1 Pet. 1. 23. The new-birth We may weep over our own dry hearts when we want influences but we cannot weep against the Lord because he gives not these influences We are to meet all conditions of life with closing with his holy dispensation Luke 21. 12 17. Now we cannot prevent God The Lord strongly bows free will We are to pray for our own prayers There is no warrant for us not to act because God is Lord of our actings How we are to doe though God only work in us to doe The Word is the rule of doing the Spirit the real efficient cause How the Lord can lay by a command supernatural duties on men impotent and dead in sin We may use the loco-motive faculty in hearing and God convert men beyond their intention Gospel-commands stand well with divine justice Pelagius to heighten this said if our inability to obey be a punishment it s not a sin and if a sin it s no punishment for punishment cures sin Augustin de natura gratia cap. 29. Quid amplius dicam inquit Pelagius non ipse Augustinus ut pessime Jesuitae nisi quia potest credi quod ignes ignibus extinquuntur si credi potest quod peccata peccatis curentur Now we may believe said the Pelagians that fire may be extinguished by fire if sin be cured by sin and if God command both obedience and our impotency to obey be both a sin and a punishment so Julianus a disciple grosser then the master August lib. 5. contra Julian c. 4. So Pelagians taught that the godly before Moses Law were saved by the law of nature Epist ad Demetrium Hac lege naturae verba Pelagii sunt usi sunt omnes quos inter Adamum atque Mosem sancte vixisse atque placuisse Deo Scriptura commemorat August l. 2. imperfect operis cont Julianum Quid timetis magnum populum Christi Judicium magnum non timetis aperte dicite justificari natura justificari lege possumus gratis mortuus est Christus lib. 2. cont Juli c. 8. Epistol 95. Serm. 36. de verbis Domini Non solum ad facienda verumetiam ad perficienda mandata divina per liberum arbitrium humana sufficit natura Tu nos fecisti homines justos autem ipsi nos fecimus Aug. l. de Gestis Pelag. c. 14. Lib. 4. ad Bonefac c. 11. l. 2. imperf operis l. de spiritu litera c. 1. Pelagius l. 2. de lib. arb apud August l. de grat Christi c. 4. Nos sic tria ista distinguimus certum velut in ordinem digesta partimur priâ—o loco posse Cornel Jansen tom 1. de haeresi Pelag. l. 4. c. 13. p. 87. esse sine peccato statuimus secundo velle tertio esse primum illud id est posse ad Deum proprie pertinet qui illud creaturae suae contulit Duo vero reliqua hoc est velle esse ad hominem referenda sunt quia de arbitrii fonte descendunt Q What power of believing we want In what sense the Lord may charge men to believe who now in Adam have losed power of believing
comfortable necessity which lies on Christ to confer influences of grace Influences not fundamental not simply necessary Influences of grace for the habit of saving grace and influences for a gift How we may know when we act pray or hear c. from a gift and when we act from a grace Some pray from a meer gift when they mistakingly imagine they pray from the saving habit of grace the mistake is habitual in hypocrites only actual hic nunc in sound Believers Grace sanctifies the gift used in all due and spiritual circumstances but the gift can never fanctifie grace The same word but not the same influences act upon all within the visible Church We are not to rest upon the actings from a gift but watchfully to try when we act from a gift and when we act from a grace Calvin praelect in Jerem. 15. 18. distinguendum inter ipsam doctrinam quae pura fuit inter ipsos homines prophetas nunc autem dum in seipsum descendit propheta fatetur se agitari multis cogitationibus quae carnis infirmitatem redoleant nec careant omni vitio Differences betwixt the influences of grace and these of glory The habit of grace is a permanent disposition The habit of grace is given through the merit and grace of Christ From the habit of grace we perform suitable actings Vital actions flow from supernatural habits The differences of the habit of grace from other habits We are to follow holy resolutions with prayer 2. Godly trembling and 3. Faith The falshood of vowes A strong habit of grace produces easy and connatural and strong acts of grace Actions supernatural and influences suitable are some way due to the habit of grace Sometimes the habit of grace is qualified with heavenly dispositions We should pursue the dispositions of grace when they are added to the habit with spiritual actings We are to stir up the habit of grace thoughâ— deadned The Lord by insusing the habit of grace comes under some necessity to give suitable influences thereunto Divers necessities under which the Lord is to confer influences of grace Christ advocates for the elect yet not converted to bring them in to himself John 17. 6 9 10. The Spirits office puts him under a necessity of giving influences Vses from the Lords necessity of giving gracious influences First to frame doubts about predestination tâ— life and to miss eternall love before we miss inherent saving grace is Satans method Whether the habit of grace may cease in the regenerate from all its operations The habit of grace is not eternal The habit of grace ceaseth not How many acts we may bring out of the habit of grace There is a consenting to the temptation which is a wishing that our lust and Gods Law might both stand and a virtual wishing that the Law of God had never had being Eight evidences that in the regenerate the saving habit of grace never ceaseth from omitting some influences What dispositions spiritual are and how they differ from the habits of grace Get heavenly dispositions and influences follow connaturally Dispositions are not ever alike but various and changeable Evidences that dispositions goe and come Spiritual dispositions are different from the affections There are heaven'y dispositions in the as well as in the affections Bad spiritual dispositions creep on on the children of God There is some acting and life under much deadness in the â—egenerate Many sweet spiritual actings may be under indispositions No agreement betwixt these two champions the flesh and the Spirit It 's fit to go about duties under indispositions Less of sweet real influences and more of moral influences from the word makes obedience the more perfect We can tell the actings of the spirit when they are on and after they are over and gone Differences betwixt spiritual heart-burnings of the love of Christ and literal heat 1. Difference Feeling may be stronger after actings of the spirit are gone 〈◊〉 Difference Spiritual â—arning of heart leaves some impression◠〈◊〉 which literal heat 〈…〉 〈…〉 4. Difference There is sweet leading no violence spiritual in heart-burnings for Christ it s not so in the literaâ— heart 5. Difference The heavenly beat goes along with the Scriptures open and applied not so the literal heat Hence considerable differences betwixt motions of the Spirit and loose Ensiasms Literal heat is all upon the letter and forms not so as the spiritual heat David was Ps 119. and a believer may be under some straitning A true and a false missing What straitning is and whence it is Divers sorts of straitnings Rules to be free of straitning and to get enlargement of spirit Every heaviness is not weakness of faith How far we may undertake obedience upon supposal of grace How dispositions necessarily fetch influences We have not assurance to be delivered from sin hic nunc How we are to rely on God for influences What enlarging of heart David speaks of Psal 119. 32. We cannot engage in our strength or habitual grace to run in the ways of the Lord. Isa 63. 17. O Lord why hast thou made us to erre c. opened What use we are to make of our inability to run except God enlarge the heart How men naturally complain of sin original We do not so much as by strength of nature we may do and we add to our own lameness and unjustly complain of God for our sinful impotency The Spirit as the Spirit lays no obligation on us but to move in Scriptural duties No violence but from our selves hinders us to believe God loves using of external meanes pro tanto How farre we may act to fetch the wind and to get influences Branches of enlargedness of heart Mr. Leigh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 active eructare evomere tanquam ebrium Metaph. depromere producere Influences on Angels and the glorified ones Many straitned and dead ones reproved Prayer begets heavenly dispositions to pray and heavenâ—y dispositions to pray beget prayer and faith c. Holy acts beget holy acts and holy dispositions beget holy dispositions The Lord so frames his precepts and promises as our actings are suitably required to his influences The differences of the 1 Spiritual state 2 Of the temper 3 Of the condition What Davids present disposition was The doubling of words or sentences noteth certainty 2. Addition of assurance 3. Freeness of affection It 's fit to make an eike to the holiness of influences which the Lord offerâ— to us We may speak to God and profess in prayer the sincerity of our heart to God and the causes why It 's hard to guide well grace and glory so long as sin dwells in us The Lords giving of grace laies bands on him to give more grace and to add new influences to old What a heart the repenting thief and what an heart Hezekiah brought out before the Lord in his dying 2. Property of holy dispositions Dispositions spiritual are seeds of holy actings Zeal